and_o the_o folly_n of_o it_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o so_o amaze_a that_o no_o man_n of_o common_a prudence_n no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v neglect_v to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v so_o important_a so_o weighty_a so_o absolute_o necessary_a a_o duty_n that_o our_o saviour_n most_o earnest_o press_v it_o in_o several_a discourse_n and_o propose_v it_o in_o two_o or_o three_o parable_n that_o it_o may_v make_v a_o more_o strong_a and_o lively_a impression_n upon_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n mat._n 25._o at_o the_o beginning_n where_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o unexpected_a come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n at_o midnight_n ver_fw-la 6._o in_o other_o to_o a_o master_n surprise_v his_o servant_n unaware_o at_o the_o second_o or_o three_o watch_n luke_n 12.38_o matth._n 24._o at_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o in_o both_o the_o evangelist_n to_o a_o thief_n steal_v upon_o a_o man_n at_o a_o unknown_a and_o uncertain_a hour_n of_o the_o night_n the_o design_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o press_v this_o great_a duty_n upon_o we_o of_o be_v always_o watchful_a and_o always_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o always_o prepare_v for_o our_o lord_n come_v this_o be_v the_o inference_n which_o christ_n draw_v from_o all_o those_o parable_n and_o discourse_n be_v you_o therefore_o ready_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v at_o a_o hour_n when_o you_o think_v not_o luke_n 12.40_o christ_n often_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o as_o such_o he_o be_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o as_o a_o judge_n he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v when_o ever_o he_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o st._n james_n represent_v the_o nearness_n of_o his_o judgement_n by_o that_o phrase_n behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n jam._n 5.9_o and_o his_o execute_n judgement_n and_o destruction_n upon_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v his_o come_n matth._n 24.3_o and_o as_o his_o final_a public_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v call_v his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 15.23_o and_o several_a time_n in_o that_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n so_o his_o private_a judge_v of_o we_o at_o our_o death_n be_v his_o come_n also_o mean_v by_o these_o several_a parable_n and_o for_o that_o come_n of_o his_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o ready_a i._n e._n always_o prepare_v for_o die_v here_o i_o shall_v show_v i._o that_o this_o readiness_n or_o preparation_n consist_v only_o in_o repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o ii_o the_o great_a obligation_n we_o have_v to_o be_v always_o thus_o ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o death_n i._o this_o readiness_n or_o preparation_n for_o death_n consist_v only_o in_o repentance_n and_o a_o good_a life_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o for_o nothing_o else_o can_v fit_v we_o to_o die_v but_o to_o repent_v and_o live_v well_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o readiness_n and_o preparation_n for_o death_n but_o only_o that_o for_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o we_o can_v be_v ready_a on_o a_o sudden_a and_o that_o though_o we_o be_v utter_o unprepared_a before_o that_o at_o a_o few_o day_n or_o hour_n warning_n we_o can_v make_v ourselves_o ready_a and_o fit_a to_o die_v no_o our_o whole_a life_n at_o least_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o make_v ourselves_o ready_a for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o our_o soul_n can_v like_o our_o body_n be_v dress_v in_o a_o few_o moment_n or_o that_o we_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n when_o he_o call_v we_o in_o haste_n and_o on_o a_o sudden_a virtuous_a habit_n be_v not_o put_v on_o in_o a_o moment_n nor_o can_v vicious_a one_o be_v so_o easy_o and_o quick_o cast_v off_o as_o our_o clothes_n be_v no_o rather_o like_o disease_n that_o be_v chronical_a and_o have_v by_o long_a time_n be_v grow_v upon_o we_o they_o require_v long_a time_n and_o great_a care_n and_o much_o pain_n and_o many_o remedy_n and_o a_o timely_a course_n before_o they_o can_v be_v cure_v and_o get_v off_o and_o before_o we_o can_v be_v well_o and_o so_o ready_a to_o meet_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o a_o few_o penitential_a tear_n upon_o a_o deathbed_n will_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n or_o cleanse_v a_o guilty_a and_o pollute_a soul_n that_o have_v be_v many_o year_n contract_v a_o habitual_a uncleanness_n who_o sin_n stick_v to_o it_o like_o a_o old_a leprosy_n and_o have_v eat_v like_o rust_n or_o a_o canker_n into_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v all_o get_v out_o by_o repentance_n and_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v make_v sound_n and_o clear_a and_o recover_v itself_o into_o a_o virtuous_a and_o good_a habit_n before_o it_o can_v be_v ready_a for_o another_o world_n and_o due_o prepare_v for_o a_o future_a state_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o past_a course_n of_o man_n life_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a many_o such_o happy_a soul_n who_o by_o a_o very_a careful_a education_n and_o the_o good_a example_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o other_o and_o by_o a_o virtuous_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n in_o themselves_o and_o above_o all_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v be_v always_o keep_v from_o great_a and_o mortal_a sin_n and_o so_o never_o fall_v into_o a_o bad_a and_o damnable_a state_n all_o their_o life_n but_o be_v always_o virtuous_a and_o innocent_a as_o to_o any_o such_o offence_n as_o shall_v forfeit_v and_o endanger_v their_o salvation_n by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n without_o that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o a_o damnable_a state_n and_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n without_o that_o gal._n 3.22_o for_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o that_o strict_a and_o exact_a obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o and_o be_v severe_a and_o rigorous_a in_o demand_v his_o utmost_a right_n over_o we_o we_o can_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o nor_o answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o as_o job_n say_v job_n 9.3_o and_o no_o man_n can_v upon_o these_o term_n be_v just_a with_o god_n as_o he_o there_o say_v for_o so_o in_o his_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v psal_n 143.2_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o which_o god_n will_v now_o deal_v with_o mankind_n many_o i_o doubt_v not_o have_v be_v so_o justify_v that_o through_o their_o whole_a life_n they_o never_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n for_o nothing_o put_v we_o into_o that_o under_o christianity_n but_o a_o great_a and_o know_v and_o wilful_a sin_n or_o rather_o a_o course_n and_o habit_n of_o such_o sin_n and_o though_o no_o man_n live_v without_o sin_n that_o be_v without_o some_o frailty_n and_o imperfection_n and_o lesser_a sin_n which_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o beg_v pardon_n and_o say_v god_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n yet_o god_n forbid_v that_o those_o shall_v put_v we_o into_o a_o ill_a state_n for_o then_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v ever_o out_o of_o it_o but_o oh_o thrice_o happy_a be_v those_o soul_n who_o have_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o any_o great_a and_o damnable_a sin_n who_o have_v always_o keep_v to_o their_o first_o love_n and_o preserve_v their_o first_o virtue_n unstained_a and_o unspotted_a and_o have_v be_v so_o train_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o goodness_n that_o they_o never_o wander_v or_o go_v astray_o from_o they_o nor_o never_o step_v into_o the_o path_n of_o wilful_a sin_n so_o that_o their_o step_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n take_v hold_v of_o death_n who_o never_o pass_v out_o of_o that_o line_n which_o divide_v the_o two_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o damnation_n nor_o ever_o approach_v so_o near_o to_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n as_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o it_o these_o have_v reason_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n all_o their_o life_n who_o have_v thus_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n and_o whilst_o they_o persevere_v and_o go_v on_o in_o this_o good_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o pass_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n and_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o and_o grow_v up_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o
grace_n and_o goodness_n though_o they_o have_v not_o already_o attain_v neither_o be_v already_o perfect_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o phil._n 3.12_o yet_o they_o be_v always_o safe_a and_o always_o ready_a for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a a_o most_o comfortable_a preparation_n for_o death_n but_o these_o be_v very_o few_o i_o doubt_v not_o only_o to_o the_o general_a number_n of_o mankind_n but_o even_o to_o good_a man_n for_o most_o of_o the_o good_a man_n we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v some_o time_n or_o other_o guilty_a of_o great_a and_o wilful_a fault_n as_o noah_n and_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v so_o and_o before_o they_o have_v recover_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n i_o can_v but_o think_v they_o in_o a_o bad_a state_n for_o man_n state_n be_v not_o fix_v and_o certain_a in_o this_o life_n but_o be_v alterable_a and_o change_v according_a to_o their_o outward_a action_n and_o the_o inward_a temper_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o when_o ever_o a_o wilful_a and_o a_o know_a sin_n break_v the_o course_n of_o virtue_n and_o destroy_v the_o habit_n of_o goodness_n in_o their_o soul_n it_o break_v their_o good_a state_n and_o destroy_v their_o comfortable_a condition_n as_o when_o a_o disease_n strike_v the_o vital_n of_o our_o body_n and_o overcome_v the_o strength_n and_o health_n of_o our_o constitution_n unless_o we_o get_v it_o off_o it_o will_v certain_o bring_v death_n along_o with_o it_o god_n indeed_o have_v prescribe_v we_o a_o certain_a remedy_n and_o a_o infallible_a cure_n for_o all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o the_o great_a spiritual_a malady_n and_o disease_n that_o will_v otherwise_o destroy_v we_o and_o bring_v death_n upon_o we_o and_o that_o be_v repentance_n which_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o by_o the_o mercy_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v recover_v we_o out_o of_o that_o miserable_a and_o mortal_a state_n into_o which_o every_o wilful_a sin_n have_v cast_v we_o this_o shall_v set_v we_o right_n again_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n where_o we_o be_v cast_v and_o condemn_v before_o and_o this_o shall_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n who_o be_v before_o strike_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o have_v thus_o gracious_o provide_v for_o poor_a and_o otherwise_o lose_v sinner_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o repentance_n alas_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a remedy_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o one_o as_o we_o imagine_v it_o be_v a_o very_a bitter_a dose_n that_o must_v not_o only_o go_v down_o very_o unpleasant_o but_o must_v work_v strong_o and_o powerful_o upon_o our_o mind_n it_o must_v not_o only_o make_v we_o sick_a and_o sorrowful_a contrite_a and_o trouble_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n for_o every_o transgression_n but_o it_o must_v purge_v out_o of_o our_o soul_n every_o sin_n and_o carry_v off_o every_o vile_a lust_n and_o wicked_a inclination_n it_o must_v not_o only_o work_v upon_o the_o peccant_a humour_n and_o so_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o great_a trouble_n and_o disorder_n but_o it_o must_v perfect_o heal_v and_o cure_v it_o and_o to_o do_v that_o it_o must_v take_v away_o the_o root_n of_o the_o disease_n it_o must_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o must_v touch_v we_o to_o the_o quick_a in_o the_o tender_a part_n of_o we_o in_o the_o most_o darling_a sin_n and_o most_o belove_a lust_n and_o it_o must_v cut_v and_o lance_n so_o deep_a that_o no_o secret_a corruption_n remain_v within_o and_o no_o foam_n morbi_fw-la be_v leave_v behind_o in_o a_o word_n it_o must_v perfect_o cure_v the_o soul_n and_o whatever_o disease_n it_o labour_v under_o it_o must_v quite_o remove_v it_o so_o that_o it_o never_o return_v again_o upon_o it_o for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o palliate_a a_o counterfeit_n or_o a_o imperfect_a cure_n till_o this_o be_v do_v and_o till_o the_o mind_n be_v perfect_o restore_v and_o amend_v and_o make_v better_a it_o have_v not_o true_o repent_v and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n require_v in_o repentance_n not_o only_o a_o break_a heart_n which_o be_v the_o most_o significant_a phrase_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o deep_a trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o our_o past_a sin_n but_o it_o require_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a soul_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o a_o new_a man_n to_o make_v up_o true_a repentance_n and_o not_o only_o that_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o that_o we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n and_o that_o we_o turn_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o leave_v and_o forsake_v every_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v ever_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o i_o have_v more_o large_o show_v before_o we_o must_v do_v all_o this_o before_o we_o can_v be_v say_v true_o to_o repent_v and_o before_o we_o can_v have_v any_o good_a ground_n to_o expect_v pardon_n of_o any_o wilful_a sin_n we_o ever_o commit_v in_o our_o whole_a life_n we_o must_v thus_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o though_o we_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o forgiveness_n if_o we_o do_v so_o as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o commit_v it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a favour_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o how_o will_v a_o poor_a penitent_n be_v always_o afraid_a that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o sorrowful_a and_o full_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n how_o will_v his_o former_a gild_n affright_v he_o when_o it_o stare_v he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o how_o will_v the_o sad_a load_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o his_o conscience_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o how_o must_v he_o be_v content_v to_o lose_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o that_o comfort_n in_o his_o mind_n here_o though_o he_o may_v be_v safe_a hereafter_o and_o though_o his_o repentance_n may_v put_v he_o into_o a_o good_a condition_n yet_o it_o will_v make_v his_o heart_n sorrowful_a and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n will_v make_v it_o often_o bleed_v afresh_o within_o he_o and_o when_o he_o look_v back_o upon_o his_o past_a danger_n he_o must_v tremble_v at_o it_o though_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_n he_o have_v escape_v it_o and_o it_o must_v keep_v he_o always_o humble_a and_o not_o over-confident_a of_o himself_o and_o though_o he_o have_v his_o pardon_n in_o his_o hand_n yet_o he_o must_v still_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n nothing_o can_v true_o satisfy_v a_o man_n that_o he_o have_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o out_o of_o religious_a ground_n and_o principle_n and_o have_v have_v so_o much_o trial_n of_o himself_o as_o to_o know_v he_o will_v not_o commit_v they_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n and_o temptation_n that_o he_o be_v in_o before_o and_o thus_o when_o a_o bad_a man_n be_v become_v a_o good_a one_o when_o he_o that_o be_v careless_a and_o irreligious_a be_v become_v pious_a and_o devout_a when_o he_o that_o be_v vicious_a and_o debauch_a be_v become_v sober_a and_o virtuous_a when_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a become_v just_a and_o righteous_a and_o beside_o restitution_n for_o all_o past_a injustice_n will_v not_o commit_v one_o act_n of_o it_o to_o gain_v all_o the_o world_n when_o he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o and_o he_o that_o be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n or_o uncleanness_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n whole_o leaf_n and_o forsake_v it_o and_o be_v bring_v by_o religion_n to_o be_v quite_o another_o man_n than_o he_o be_v before_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v his_o repentance_n such_o as_o may_v make_v he_o hope_v for_o pardon_n when_o he_o live_v and_o prepare_v he_o to_o die_v with_o comfort_n for_o to_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o in_o this_o great_a concern_n to_o make_v a_o soul_n fit_a and_o ready_a for_o its_o immediate_a enter_v upon_o another_o state_n it_o must_v have_v these_o two_o qualification_n at_o that_o time_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v thorough_o purge_v from_o every_o vicious_a habit_n or_o else_o it_o be_v neither_o meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n nor_o capable_a of_o the_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a happiness_n as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o lie_v say_v the_o wise_a man_n ecclesiaste_v 11.3_o and_o the_o same_o habit_n and_o temper_n as_o to_o the_o main_a which_o the_o soul_n carry_v out_o of_o this_o world_n will_v abide_v with_o it_o in_o the_o other_o if_o any_o one_o habitual_a wickedness_n remain_v upon_o it_o or_o the_o love_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n be_v so_o root_v in_o it_o that_o if_o it_o live_v
or_o happiness_n nor_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o misery_n nor_o can_v a_o holy_a and_o wise_a god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o or_o forgive_v he_o upon_o all_o these_o account_n we_o see_v his_o repentance_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o entitle_v he_o to_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o without_o this_o he_o must_v certain_o and_o unavoidable_o perish_v now_o 8._o this_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o powerful_a argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o it_o whilst_o man_n have_v any_o hope_n of_o escape_v with_o their_o sin_n this_o with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o temptation_n of_o they_o will_v encourage_v they_o to_o persist_v in_o they_o and_o to_o enjoy_v their_o lust_n and_o their_o liberty_n which_o they_o have_v make_v very_o hard_a and_o uneasy_a to_o deny_v themselves_o but_o when_o they_o find_v they_o must_v either_o do_v this_o or_o else_o necessary_o perish_v for_o ever_o this_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v prevail_v upon_o man_n who_o believe_v and_o consider_v the_o dreadful_a horror_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n now_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o repentance_n be_v as_o plain_a by_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o power_n and_o validity_n of_o it_o we_o be_v as_o much_o assure_v that_o without_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v damn_v as_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v with_o it_o now_o this_o above_o all_o commend_v a_o medicine_n to_o we_o that_o it_o will_v cure_v we_o if_o we_o use_v it_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v die_v if_o we_o do_v not_o however_o bitter_a and_o unpalatable_a it_o may_v be_v however_o it_o may_v disorder_v we_o while_o it_o be_v work_v upon_o we_o and_o however_o painful_a the_o operation_n may_v be_v yet_o if_o we_o must_v lose_v our_o life_n without_o it_o this_o will_v make_v we_o choose_v and_o endure_v it_o and_o go_v through_o with_o it_o though_o we_o must_v cut_v off_o a_o right-hand_a yet_o if_o the_o gangrene_n will_v kill_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o shall_v submit_v to_o it_o though_o it_o be_v very_o painful_a to_o part_v with_o our_o lust_n and_o our_o belove_a sin_n yet_o since_o we_o must_v be_v damn_v if_o we_o do_v not_o this_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o it_o if_o a_o man_n must_v sink_v unless_o he_o throw_v away_o his_o rich_a lade_n and_o discharge_v himself_o of_o his_o weighty_a treasure_n he_o will_v lose_v that_o rather_o than_o his_o life_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o mad_a he_o will_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n cast_v away_o his_o sin_n rather_o than_o his_o soul_n no_o man_n dispute_v this_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o a_o necessity_n such_o a_o strait_a and_o exigency_n as_o to_o be_v thus_o try_v now_o christ_n have_v by_o the_o gospel_n put_v this_o necessity_n upon_o we_o either_o repent_v and_o leave_v your_o sin_n or_o perish_v with_o they_o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v this_o no_o possibility_n to_o prevent_v it_o any_o way_n and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o such_o a_o necessity_n for_o do_v it_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v do_v itself_o but_o this_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o reason_n of_o choice_n of_o thought_n of_o deliberation_n that_o require_v our_o mind_n to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o consider_v it_o or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v throw_v off_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o it_o by_o not_o think_v or_o not_o consider_v of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o do_v as_o we_o ought_v due_o consider_v of_o it_o it_o will_v have_v a_o irresistible_a force_n and_o power_n upon_o we_o and_o no_o man_n can_v hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o he_o that_o will_v shut_v his_o eye_n and_o not_o see_v a_o precipice_n may_v fall_v down_o it_o and_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o avoid_v any_o danger_n be_v take_v off_o by_o not_o hee_v or_o not_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v never_o the_o less_o great_a in_o itself_o for_o all_o that_o and_o the_o necessity_n will_v work_v upon_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v heedless_a and_o inconsiderate_a sad_n be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o under_o the_o gospel_n who_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o impenitence_n or_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o any_o unrepented_a sin_n they_o be_v under_o as_o absolute_a a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n as_o if_o the_o great_a judge_n have_v pronounce_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o go_v you_o curse_v whilst_o they_o continue_v such_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o mercy_n for_o they_o than_o for_o the_o damn_a themselves_o their_o state_n indeed_o be_v not_o as_o unalterable_a as_o the_o other_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n for_o they_o be_v otherwise_o as_o much_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o they_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n nor_o confine_v to_o this_o state_n by_o a_o irreversible_a judgement_n but_o they_o be_v fetter_v to_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o their_o state_n by_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o till_o they_o break_v those_o bond_n and_o get_v free_a from_o they_o they_o can_v never_o come_v out_o of_o that_o sad_a condition_n which_o shall_v make_v every_o impenitent_a sinner_n tremble_v and_o serious_o bethink_v himself_o what_o a_o sad_a state_n and_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o what_o a_o doom_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n and_o how_o near_o his_o step_n take_v hold_v of_o death_n how_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o the_o least_o fatal_a accident_n or_o sudden_a death_n do_v irrecoverable_o throw_v he_o in_o without_o redemption_n which_o shall_v make_v his_o heart_n tremble_v and_o his_o blood_n chill_a and_o his_o hair_n stand_v a_o end_n if_o he_o consider_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v let_v he_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o snatch_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o speedy_o recover_v himself_o from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n repentance_n alone_o can_v do_v this_o and_o this_o he_o shall_v set_v about_o immediate_o and_o be_v persuade_v to_o it_o by_o those_o powerful_a motive_n and_o argument_n which_o the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n propose_v and_o which_o i_o have_v from_o thence_o offer_v to_o he_o i_o shall_v subjoin_v to_o these_o another_o motive_n or_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n which_o i_o can_v call_v so_o proper_o evangelical_n and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o arise_v from_o both_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o some_o gospel_n consideration_n mix_v together_o and_o complicate_v with_o those_o and_o that_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o death_n and_o our_o be_v make_v ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o it_o by_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o that_o nothing_o else_o can_v free_v we_o from_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o it_o sect_n vi_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n as_o a_o preparation_n for_o death_n or_o in_o order_n to_o make_v we_o ready_a to_o die_v the_o last_o motive_n than_o i_o shall_v propose_v to_o repentance_n be_v this_o that_o nothing_o else_o can_v prepare_v and_o make_v we_o ready_a and_o fit_a to_o die_v and_o therefore_o nothing_o else_o can_v take_v off_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n to_o which_o in_o all_o reason_n we_o must_v otherwise_o be_v expose_v and_o so_o all_o our_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v dye_v we_o know_v we_o must_v in_o a_o little_a while_n and_o there_o be_v none_o so_o foolish_o sceptical_a as_o to_o deny_v or_o disbelieve_v this_o and_o to_o hope_v to_o escape_v the_o grave_a where_o he_o have_v see_v all_o his_o forefather_n lay_v before_o he_o and_o which_o be_v the_o common_a lot_n or_o fate_n of_o every_o mortal_a there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o more_o concern_v we_o while_o we_o live_v than_o to_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o die_v this_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a work_n and_o business_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o true_a end_n of_o live_v or_o understand_v the_o mighty_a consequence_n of_o die_v as_o religion_n represent_v they_o both_o to_o we_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v he_o shall_v never_o die_v shall_v above_o all_o thing_n take_v care_n so_o to_o live_v that_o he_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o die_v and_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n to_o think_v we_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o prepare_v for_o it_o than_o to_o think_v we_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o this_o it_o be_v then_o which_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v concern_v to_o do_v all_o his_o life_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o death_n which_o he_o know_v will_v certain_o come_v and_o because_o it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o it_o will_v come_v therefore_o to_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o always_o provide_v for_o it_o there_o be_v so_o much_o danger_n and_o hazard_n not_o to_o do_v this_o
like_v melancholy_a person_n who_o read_v of_o such_o grievous_a disease_n fancy_v immediate_o that_o they_o have_v they_o themselves_o and_o that_o such_o and_o such_o symptom_n be_v already_o upon_o they_o if_o we_o can_v therefore_o assure_v all_o person_n of_o pardon_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n however_o great_a or_o however_o circumstantiate_v upon_o their_o true_a repentance_n of_o they_o it_o will_v very_o much_o take_v off_o from_o the_o encouragement_n to_o this_o duty_n and_o by_o take_v off_o man_n hope_n in_o many_o case_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o mercy_n against_o they_o hinder_v they_o from_o perform_v this_o duty_n and_o make_v they_o if_o not_o act_v desperate_o and_o mad_o as_o man_n without_o hope_n general_o do_v yet_o throw_v they_o into_o a_o comfortless_a and_o despair_a condition_n and_o overwhelm_v they_o with_o remediless_a sorrow_n and_o trouble_n the_o general_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o remove_v all_o this_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o comfort_v they_o that_o mourn_v isa_n 61.1_o to_o call_v those_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o rest_n matth._n 11.28_o to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n luke_n 24.47_o without_o exclude_v any_o person_n or_o except_v any_o sin_n whatsoever_o to_o proclaim_v a_o general_a amnesty_n and_o act_n of_o pardon_n to_o all_o who_o repent_v and_o come_v in_o to_o the_o gospel_n have_v there_o be_v a_o exception_n as_o to_o a_o more_o notorious_a traitor_n to_o any_o one_o though_o a_o single_a sin_n which_o mankind_n have_v be_v like_a to_o fall_v into_o this_o will_v have_v abate_v both_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v represent_v as_o implacable_a in_o some_o case_n and_o never_o to_o be_v appease_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o such_o danger_n and_o hazard_n that_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o some_o sin_n which_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v that_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hope_n nor_o no_o mean_n of_o recovery_n for_o they_o god_n i_o doubt_v not_o be_v more_o merciful_a and_o mankind_n not_o so_o miserable_a as_o to_o have_v any_o sin_n whatever_o utter_o unpardonable_a which_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n matth._n 12.31_o and_o as_o isaiah_n tell_v the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o it_o be_v not_o less_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n isa_n 1.18_o that_o be_v of_o however_o high_a a_o nature_n or_o degree_n they_o be_v they_o shall_v upon_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n be_v do_v away_o and_o forgive_v no_o sin_n be_v too_o great_a for_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o forgive_v and_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o atone_v nor_o be_v any_o except_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o mankind_n wherein_o he_o promise_v universal_o to_o be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n he_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o heb._n 8.11_o jer._n 31.34_o without_o any_o bar_n or_o reserve_v to_o any_o sin_n of_o what_o nature_n or_o aggravation_n soever_o i_o shall_v therefore_o examine_v and_o answer_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o the_o other_o severe_a and_o cruel_a doctrine_n as_o to_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n after_o baptism_n or_o upon_o relapse_n and_o then_o large_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o or_o whither_o that_o be_v unpardonable_a so_o as_o to_o free_v all_o honest_a mind_n from_o any_o trouble_n about_o it_o sect_n i._o of_o apostasy_n sin_n after_o baptism_n upon_o relapse_n first_o then_o as_o to_o those_o place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v bring_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o novatian_a doctrine_n for_o the_o irremissibleness_n of_o wilful_a sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o sin_n of_o a_o christian_n whilst_o he_o continue_v such_o but_o to_o one_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o whole_o apostatise_v from_o it_o even_o after_o he_o have_v profess_v it_o and_o have_v miraculous_a evidence_n and_o conviction_n of_o it_o they_o who_o be_v enlighten_v or_o baptise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n have_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v further_o have_v those_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confer_v upon_o they_o which_o new_a baptise_a person_n then_o very_o often_o have_v and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v have_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o christian_a revelation_n and_o those_o powerful_a and_o great_a miracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o accompany_v the_o dispensation_n thereof_o and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o that_o have_v be_v due_o affect_v with_o the_o powerful_a consideration_n of_o eternity_n and_o another_o world_n which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n their_o religion_n set_v before_o they_o if_o such_o as_o these_o shall_v like_a julian_n afterward_o or_o the_o gnostic_n then_o fall_v away_o from_o all_o this_o and_o apostatise_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n or_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n see_v this_o their_o revolt_n imply_v no_o less_o than_o the_o crucify_a to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n i._n e._n the_o condemn_a of_o christ_n as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o impostor_n and_o so_o join_v and_o consent_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o crucify_a he_o as_o such_o and_o bring_v a_o open_a reproach_n and_o discredit_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o upon_o trial_n and_o experience_n they_o find_v his_o religion_n to_o be_v false_a and_o therefore_o forsake_v it_o this_o apostasy_n and_o renounce_v the_o whole_a religion_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v also_o by_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n heb._n 10.26_o it_o be_v sin_v in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o sense_n as_o the_o apostate_n angel_n do_v when_o they_o revolt_v from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o for_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v call_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n i._n e._n contemn_v he_o as_o a_o vile_a miscreant_n and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_a but_o lay_v dead_a there_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v tread_v upon_o and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n as_o if_o it_o be_v shed_v just_o and_o so_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o common_a malefactor_n and_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n reproach_v all_o the_o evidence_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n both_o in_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n this_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o malicious_a apostasy_n and_o defection_n from_o christianity_n in_o general_n and_o not_o only_o a_o wilful_a breach_n of_o any_o of_o its_o particular_a law_n and_o something_o like_v unto_o these_o be_v that_o sin_n unto_o death_n in_o st._n john_n 1_o ep._n 5.16_o that_o which_o deserve_v the_o utmost_a and_o severe_a censure_n as_o he_o which_o under_o moses_n law_n sin_v presumptuous_o and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v make_v void_a and_o throw_v off_o the_o law_n be_v to_o die_v without_o mercy_n heb._n 10.28_o so_o under_o christianity_n this_o presumptuous_a sinner_n be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a communion_n and_o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o we_o find_v they_o be_v by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v so_o severe_a at_o first_o that_o they_o deny_v all_o peace_n and_o absolution_n to_o such_o apostate_n and_o lapsi_fw-la even_o in_o articulo_fw-la mortis_fw-la at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o
glutton_n and_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o to_o raise_v slanderous_a and_o false_a story_n against_o any_o man_n credit_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a though_o the_o common_a sin_n but_o to_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o slander_v and_o reproach_n god_n this_o be_v account_v by_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_n as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o to_o deny_v he_o but_o to_o represent_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o apostate_n angel_n as_o a_o hellish_a fiend_n and_o to_o reproach_n and_o scoff_n and_o calumniate_v whatever_o he_o do_v for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o work_n and_o intrigue_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v such_o a_o horrid_a sin_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v but_o bring_v certain_a judgement_n upon_o they_o i_o come_v now_o to_o inquire_v how_o and_o upon_o what_o account_v it_o be_v unpardonable_a which_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n about_o it_o now_o though_o no_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v unpardonable_a because_o none_o so_o great_a but_o that_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v still_o exceed_v it_o and_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o that_o general_n and_o gracious_a promise_n of_o pardon_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o mankind_n and_o none_o have_v so_o much_o gild_n in_o it_o but_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v able_a to_o atone_v and_o expiate_v for_o it_o and_o none_o do_v so_o far_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v the_o mind_n but_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v restore_v and_o amend_v it_o yet_o a_o sin_n may_v however_o be_v unpardonable_a by_o reason_n of_o some_o circumstance_n attend_v it_o and_o chief_o upon_o these_o three_o account_n 1._o as_o not_o be_v repent_v of_o for_o so_o every_o wilful_a sin_n be_v unpardonable_a for_o though_o the_o gospel_n propose_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n to_o every_o sin_n and_o sinner_n without_o exception_n yet_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o never_o fail_a condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v as_o certain_o perish_v as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o mercy_n at_o all_o but_o we_o have_v stand_v under_o a_o irreversible_a decree_n of_o condemnation_n for_o the_o first_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v upon_o that_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n which_o if_o we_o fail_v of_o we_o shall_v as_o certain_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o covenant_n make_v 2._o that_o sin_n be_v also_o unpardonable_a by_o the_o stand_a term_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n which_o be_v not_o curable_a by_o all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n but_o resist_v and_o baffle_v all_o those_o remedy_n which_o can_v be_v use_v to_o that_o purpose_n as_o a_o disease_n be_v uncurable_a when_o it_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o all_o the_o remedy_n that_o can_v be_v use_v against_o it_o so_o be_v a_o sin_n unpardonable_a when_o it_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o all_o the_o mean_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o amend_v it_o as_o when_o a_o man_n will_v be_v a_o infidel_n and_o disobedient_a to_o god_n when_o he_o see_v plain_a miracle_n before_o his_o face_n and_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o all_o these_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o mean_v to_o that_o purpose_n when_o he_o will_v still_o be_v obstinate_a and_o harden_v himself_o against_o the_o high_a evidence_n that_o be_v possible_a as_o pharaoh_n do_v when_o he_o can_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o he_o or_o as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o christianity_n by_o all_o the_o visible_a wonder_n and_o extraordinary_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n what_o be_v there_o more_o to_o be_v do_v to_o satisfy_v those_o man_n and_o how_o can_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v able_a to_o do_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o infidelity_n if_o this_o will_v not_o and_o so_o now_o when_o all_o the_o consideration_n and_o all_o the_o credible_a evidence_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o work_v upon_o a_o man_n nor_o persuade_v he_o to_o a_o good_a life_n when_o he_o resist_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o than_o resist_v the_o last_o and_o utmost_a remedy_n that_o shall_v do_v he_o good_a and_o so_o be_v necessary_o in_o a_o hopeless_a uncurable_a state_n and_o condition_n 3._o that_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a which_o provoke_v god_n to_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o he_o be_v sometime_o say_v to_o do_v if_o not_o for_o one_o sin_n yet_o for_o a_o great_a many_o obstinate_o and_o irreclaimable_o continue_v in_o and_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o these_o 3_o way_n 1._o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a because_o unrepented_a of_o it_o seem_v not_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o do_v afterward_o repent_v and_o turn_v christian_n among_o the_o many_o numerous_a proselyte_n to_o christianity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v or_o think_v that_o there_o be_v not_o some_o of_o those_o make_v convert_v that_o have_v fall_v into_o it_o and_o christ_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n and_o for_o his_o crucifier_n most_o earnest_o entreat_v his_o father_n to_o forgive_v they_o all_o without_o any_o exception_n luke_n 23.24_o by_o which_o he_o have_v plain_o some_o hope_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o it_o will_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v use_v so_o many_o mean_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o to_o that_o purpose_n beside_o that_o he_o intimate_v not_o the_o least_o word_n to_o they_o of_o their_o impenitence_n nor_o be_v that_o to_o be_v say_v of_o they_o till_o the_o last_o this_o will_v not_o sufficient_o distinguish_v this_o sin_n from_o any_o other_o great_a and_o wilful_a one_o for_o any_o such_o unrepented_a of_o and_o that_o by_o a_o particular_a repentance_n be_v unpardonable_a as_o well_o as_o this_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o we_o will_v venture_v to_o say_v what_o we_o have_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o and_o therefore_o be_v very_o bold_a and_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o limit_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o man_n can_v never_o repent_v of_o this_o as_o they_o can_v of_o all_o other_o but_o that_o god_n who_o have_v open_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n and_o repentance_n in_o all_o other_o case_n have_v absolute_o shut_v it_o in_o this_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a nor_o willing_a to_o enter_v in_o 2._o be_v it_o unpardonable_a upon_o the_o second_o account_n as_o it_o be_v not_o curable_a by_o any_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v to_o that_o purpose_n this_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v neither_o because_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o intend_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n our_o saviour_n indeed_o have_v do_v a_o great_a many_o miracle_n to_o testify_v his_o divine_a power_n but_o still_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o which_o remain_v behind_o and_o which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o perform_v if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n and_o observe_v the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n have_v his_o discourse_n of_o this_o sin_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o wrought_v many_o very_a considerable_a miracle_n after_o that_o and_o what_o be_v the_o design_n of_o all_o they_o but_o to_o persuade_v those_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n who_o be_v not_o persuade_v so_o to_o do_v by_o his_o former_a one_o and_o there_o remain_v another_o motive_n behind_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n even_o beyond_o all_o and_o which_o be_v such_o a_o argument_n to_o convince_v the_o jewish_a infidelity_n as_o do_v outdo_v almost_o all_o the_o other_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o be_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o irresistible_a proof_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o of_o this_o especial_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v witness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o
again_o unto_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n and_o again_o heb._n 10.26_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o sin_n that_o be_v mean_v in_o both_o these_o place_n be_v most_o probable_o the_o apostatise_v from_o and_o renounce_v of_o christianity_n which_o the_o christian_n be_v then_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o in_o those_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o reason_n to_o represent_v it_o as_o the_o most_o hazardous_a and_o guilty_a and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o after_o they_o have_v once_o fall_v from_o their_o baptism_n they_o can_v not_o be_v renew_v by_o another_o baptism_n and_o after_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o their_o sin_n nor_o be_v christ_n to_o die_v more_o than_o once_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a horrid_a sin_n and_o to_o those_o especial_o who_o have_v probable_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n communicate_v to_o they_o as_o the_o phrase_n there_o use_v seem_v to_o denote_v these_o might_n well_o be_v charge_v with_o those_o tremendous_a expression_n ver_fw-la 29._o that_o they_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o yet_o the_o primitive_a church_n how_o severe_a soever_o it_o be_v at_o first_o to_o the_o lapsi_fw-la in_o deny_v they_o communion_n after_o they_o have_v apostatise_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o also_o to_o many_o other_o sin_n to_o who_o it_o utter_o deny_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o as_o well_o as_o to_o apostasy_n though_o the_o person_n be_v never_o so_o penitent_a who_o commit_v they_o and_o whilst_o they_o keep_v to_o this_o most_o severe_a discipline_n which_o they_o be_v force_v afterward_o to_o abate_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o peremptory_o sentence_v those_o penitent_a apostate_n nor_o any_o other_o to_o certain_a perdition_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o which_o they_o will_v not_o engage_v to_o be_v sponsor_n or_o surety_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o ascertain_v they_o of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o i_o think_v of_o what_o st._n john_n say_v of_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o 1_o john_n 5.16_o i_o e._n we_o can_v have_v such_o a_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n for_o that_o as_o for_o other_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v so_o confident_o encourage_v man_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o though_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o forbid_v they_o to_o do_v it_o this_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v very_o likely_a also_o to_o be_v apostasy_n from_o christianity_n to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gnostic_n or_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a deadly_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o say_v that_o this_o will_v never_o be_v pardon_v after_o st._n peter_n denial_n of_o his_o master_n be_v and_o after_o the_o church_n do_v frequent_o admit_v the_o lapsi_fw-la at_o least_o to_o lay-communion_n i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o that_o matter_n than_o we_o have_v from_o that_o difficult_a place_n however_o from_o these_o three_o place_n which_o come_v the_o near_a to_o this_o sin_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o they_o it_o appear_v that_o either_o other_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o that_o particular_a one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n may_v be_v represent_v unpardonable_a or_o else_o that_o those_o expression_n which_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v mollify_v and_o abate_v but_o last_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v express_v in_o such_o general_a and_o large_a term_n as_o extend_v universal_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n without_o any_o exception_n whatsoever_o and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n whatever_o exempt_v out_o of_o that_o in_o the_o charter_n itself_o or_o in_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n matth._n 16.29_o john_n 20.23_o they_o think_v it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o say_v that_o no_o one_o particular_a sin_n how_o great_a soever_o be_v unpardonable_a by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a force_n and_o violence_n to_o those_o many_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o mitigate_v the_o severity_n of_o those_o expression_n which_o seem_v to_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o some_o sin_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o to_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o satisfy_a i_o shall_v do_v it_o very_o brief_o in_o two_o particular_n 1._o i_o say_v that_o either_o for_o those_o reason_n the_o expression_n here_o may_v be_v mollify_v and_o not_o take_v in_o its_o literal_a and_o rigorous_a sense_n but_o so_o as_o to_o import_v the_o great_a guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o difficulty_n of_o its_o pardon_n but_o not_o the_o utter_a impossibility_n or_o else_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a circumstance_n in_o that_o sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n proper_a to_o they_o in_o those_o time_n and_o such_o as_o christian_n be_v not_o now_o in_o any_o possible_a danger_n of_o commit_v for_o though_o we_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o we_o have_v a_o unquestioned_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o from_o undoubted_a history_n and_o universal_a testimony_n and_o tradition_n yet_o we_o can_v have_v that_o ocular_a evidence_n and_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o they_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n have_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o day_n who_o have_v swallow_v many_o of_o they_o this_o blasphemous_a account_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v they_o all_o by_o the_o power_n of_o magic_n which_o he_o learn_v in_o egypt_n if_o they_o do_v now_o vent_v this_o horrid_a calumny_n yet_o i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_o criminal_a nor_o be_v this_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o villainy_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o forefather_n who_o see_v the_o very_a miracle_n do_v before_o their_o face_n which_o be_v the_o high_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v and_o unless_o the_o person_n be_v in_o all_o those_o circumstance_n that_o they_o be_v which_o will_v make_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o inexcusable_a i_o question_v whether_o he_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o this_o sin_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o whole_a and_o as_o the_o most_o useful_a remark_n from_o this_o subject_a i_o shall_v advise_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o no_o sinner_n be_v discourage_v from_o leave_v his_o sin_n howsoever_o great_a nor_o from_o hope_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n upon_o any_o ungrounded_a fear_n that_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o this_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o hopeless_a irrecoverable_a unpardonable_a state_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o no_o one_o now_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v this_o and_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v mankind_n that_o be_v sink_v into_o the_o sad_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n to_o repent_v and_o forsake_v all_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mean_n to_o encourage_v to_o this_o as_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o the_o certain_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o of_o they_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v man_n in_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n when_o their_o governor_n proclaim_v a_o universal_a act_n of_o grace_n for_o what_o be_v past_a whereas_o the_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o such_o hope_n make_v they_o go_v on_o and_o grow_v more_o desperate_a and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n hold_v forth_o to_o all_o sinner_n and_o so_o full_o display_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v lessen_v or_o diminish_v unless_o we_o will_v make_v god_n less_o good_a than_o he_o
future_a misery_n and_o his_o punishment_n shall_v be_v much_o lessen_v by_o it_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a thing_n if_o we_o due_o consider_v it_o and_o worth_n all_o his_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o deep_a sorrow_n and_o compunction_n and_o all_o he_o can_v do_v to_o save_v he_o from_o those_o high_a and_o extreme_a degree_n of_o misery_n hell_n indeed_o be_v a_o general_a word_n for_o future_a misery_n in_o scripture_n as_o heaven_n be_v for_o happiness_n but_o they_o consist_v not_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o indivisible_a thing_n but_o be_v two_o state_n of_o very_o various_a and_o different_a and_o unequal_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o desert_n and_o capacity_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o they_o as_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n here_o upon_o earth_n so_o there_o will_v be_v of_o happy_a and_o miserable_a soul_n in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n some_o be_v very_o imperfect_o but_o yet_o sincere_o good_a and_o be_v far_o from_o such_o obedience_n and_o perfection_n as_o human_a nature_n may_v come_v up_o to_o and_o those_o be_v without_o any_o wilful_a and_o deliberate_a and_o great_a sin_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o low_a place_n in_o heaven_n and_o low_a than_o this_o the_o scripture_n allow_v none_o to_o go_v thither_o they_o who_o live_v in_o any_o such_o one_o know_v and_o habitual_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v such_o sinner_n as_o be_v express_o exclude_v from_o thence_o they_o have_v another_o place_n and_o state_n allot_v to_o they_o in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o there_o be_v no_o third_n or_o middle_a state_n reveal_v by_o scripture_n but_o only_o those_o two_o of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n they_o must_v necessary_o go_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o there_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n or_o quality_n or_o degree_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v punish_v with_o many_o or_o few_o stripe_n and_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o great_a or_o lesser_a misery_n according_a as_o their_o life_n and_o their_o desert_n have_v be_v the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n from_o whence_o come_v gehenna_n which_o we_o translate_v hell_n be_v a_o deep_a valley_n near_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o canaanite_n burn_v their_o child_n alive_a to_o moloch_n and_o use_v all_o direful_a noise_n to_o hinder_v their_o cry_n and_o lamentation_n from_o be_v hear_v and_o afterward_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o josias_n turn_v it_o into_o the_o place_n of_o public_a execution_n and_o that_o all_o carcase_n and_o dung_n and_o filthy_a thing_n be_v throw_v there_o to_o prevent_v the_o noysomness_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a fire_n always_o burn_v in_o that_o place_n that_o be_v never_o put_v out_o at_o any_o time_n the_o scripture_n have_v make_v this_o the_o chief_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o thence_o describe_v the_o misery_n of_o it_o by_o fire_n and_o burn_n which_o give_v one_o of_o the_o most_o general_a and_o sensible_a idea_n of_o pain_n and_o torment_n both_o the_o spiritual_a happiness_n of_o heaven_n and_o misery_n of_o hell_n must_v be_v thus_o represent_v to_o the_o gross_a thought_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o most_o delightful_a and_o most_o painful_a thing_n know_v to_o their_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o in_o this_o world_n and_o which_o will_v make_v the_o strong_a impression_n upon_o they_o though_o they_o may_v be_v in_o themselves_o of_o another_o nature_n fit_v chief_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o rational_a faculty_n of_o man_n in_o their_o separate_a state_n and_o the_o happiness_n or_o misery_n of_o those_o be_v chief_o design_v by_o they_o god_n we_o know_v be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o will_v very_o different_o punish_v they_o though_o fire_n seem_v to_o carry_v one_o equal_a idea_n of_o pain_n and_o torment_v yet_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n in_o scripture_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n judas_n 7._o then_o for_o that_o city_n who_o reject_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 10.15_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o such_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v be_v so_o in_o a_o lesser_a degree_n in_o their_o life_n and_o at_o their_o death_n have_v be_v as_o penitent_a as_o they_o can_v be_v then_o for_o sinner_n of_o a_o high_a order_n and_o a_o more_o dare_a and_o impenitent_a sort_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v take_v for_o place_n rather_o than_o state_n seem_v to_o our_o imagination_n to_o imply_v and_o signify_v one_o equal_a and_o indivisible_a perfect_a and_o complete_a and_o same_o idea_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n that_o shall_v belong_v to_o all_o alike_o who_o be_v sentence_v to_o either_o of_o those_o but_o there_o be_v very_o great_a difference_n and_o degree_n in_o they_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o different_a state_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n among_o man_n in_o this_o world_n where_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o globe_n we_o see_v some_o in_o very_o happy_a circumstance_n and_o mighty_a enjoyment_n other_o in_o great_a pain_n and_o misery_n and_o a_o most_o pitiable_a condition_n this_o here_o be_v only_o a_o trial_n of_o they_o and_o not_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o exact_o in_o another_o wold_n the_o great_a day_n of_o recompense_n and_o retribution_n then_o they_o who_o have_v do_v most_o evil_a and_o commit_v most_o sin_n and_o not_o repent_v of_o they_o in_o time_n but_o go_v on_o to_o provoke_v and_o disobey_v god_n and_o despise_v and_o neglect_v religion_n all_o their_o life_n these_o shall_v suffer_v the_o sad_a and_o utmost_a vengeance_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o of_o eternal_a fire_n all_z other_o wicked_a man_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o whether_o they_o be_v sinner_n above_o other_o or_o only_o live_v in_o some_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n these_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o very_a bad_a state_n a_o state_n of_o misery_n and_o loss_n of_o true_a happiness_n and_o their_o misery_n shall_v be_v exact_o proportion_v to_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o measure_n that_o those_o be_v which_o be_v all_o know_v to_o the_o infinite_o wise_a and_o just_a god_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n will_v then_o render_v to_o all_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o with_o a_o equal_a and_o impartial_a justice_n distribute-those_a reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o they_o they_o then_o who_o have_v serve_v god_n best_o in_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v best_o reward_v by_o he_o they_o who_o have_v suffer_v with_o christ_n shall_v then_o reign_v with_o he_o they_o who_o endure_v any_o affliction_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a glory_n which_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n for_o all_o they_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o christ_n not_o only_o for_o suffer_v persecution_n though_o martyrdom_n have_v always_o have_v a_o bright_a and_o a_o weighty_a crown_n assign_v to_o it_o but_o for_o deny_v any_o present_a interest_n or_o worldly_a gain_n or_o unlawful_a pleasure_n and_o sensual_a inclination_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n then_o those_o who_o have_v best_a improve_v their_o talent_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n shall_v have_v more_o gift_n and_o reward_n from_o their_o great_a lord_n they_o who_o have_v turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n in_o glory_n in_o several_a orb_n and_o different_a degree_n of_o light_n and_o lustre_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15.41_o and_o so_o likewise_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o another_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v different_a degree_n of_o happiness_n and_o glory_n for_o good_a man_n both_o in_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n according_a to_o their_o different_a degree_n of_o goodness_n service_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n or_o rather_o two_o state_n in_o another_o world_n appoint_v for_o all_o rational_a being_n that_o ever_o be_v create_v as_o seem_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n revelation_n where_o so_o far_o as_o it_o describe_v or_o give_v we_o a_o map_n of_o that_o invisible_a and_o unknown_a world_n it_o divide_v it_o only_o into_o two_o mighty_a kingdom_n or_o vast_a region_n a_o upper_a and_o a_o low_o part_v from_o one_o another_o by_o unknown_a bound_n and_o inhabit_v by_o good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n where_o the_o one_o be_v very_o happy_a and_o the_o other_o very_o miserable_a there_o be_v but_o
be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n or_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a touchstone_n by_o which_o every_o christian_a may_v safe_o try_v himself_o and_o every_o sinner_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o a_o pardon_v and_o good_a state_n namely_o that_o they_o do_v not_o live_v in_o any_o know_v and_o wilful_a sin_n whatever_o i_o shall_v i._o show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o ii_o consider_v what_o other_o sin_n be_v consistent_a with_o a_o good_a state_n iii_o represent_v the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n of_o repentance_n or_o the_o happiness_n of_o be_v in_o such_o a_o good_a state_n sect_n i._n not_o commit_v sin_n the_o only_a sure_a mark_n of_o a_o good_a state_n to_o show_v this_o mark_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o true_a test_n and_o criterion_n by_o which_o we_o may_v make_v judgement_n of_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o know_v we_o be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n i_o shall_v offer_v these_o follow_a consideration_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o 1._o then_o those_o other_o mark_v which_o come_v short_a of_o this_o by_o which_o too_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v themselves_o be_v not_o safe_a and_o sufficient_a many_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v some_o inward_a and_o secret_a thing_n wrought_v upon_o their_o mind_n the_o mark_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o and_o the_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o good_a state_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v sad_o cheat_v and_o delude_v unless_o these_o inward_a mark_n be_v make_v more_o certain_a and_o evident_a by_o outward_a and_o visible_a action_n none_o can_v know_v they_o have_v any_o inward_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o their_o soul_n or_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o they_o as_o some_o love_n to_o speak_v but_o by_o such_o vital_a operation_n and_o visible_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o their_o life_n as_o we_o can_v know_v the_o tree_n be_v alive_a at_o the_o root_n but_o by_o the_o sprout_n and_o branch_n that_o shoot_v from_o it_o and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o we_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v dead_a without_o those_o in_o their_o proper_a time_n and_o so_o we_o may_v ourselves_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n without_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n in_o our_o life_n a_o christian_n can_v know_v he_o have_v faith_n but_o by_o his_o work_n nor_o be_v sure_a of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o visible_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n we_o can_v so_o perfect_o feel_v and_o discern_v this_o secret_a and_o inward_a principle_n in_o ourselves_o so_o as_o to_o be_v any_o way_n assure_v of_o it_o unless_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o our_o action_n and_o in_o reform_v and_o better_v our_o life_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n any_o otherwise_o from_o any_o voice_n or_o testimony_n within_o be_v very_o precarious_a and_o ungrounded_a and_o very_a liable_a to_o error_n and_o delusion_n for_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o conscience_n at_o the_o same_o time_n bear_v witness_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o not_o commit_v sin_n and_o it_o seal_v none_o but_o those_o who_o have_v this_o mark_v and_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o their_o life_n the_o presumptuous_a and_o conceit_a enthusiast_n be_v very_o confident_a and_o assure_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o good_a state_n though_o he_o be_v evident_o guilty_a of_o very_o great_a and_o notorious_a sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v force_v to_o that_o lewd_a principle_n that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o child_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o those_o whereas_o this_o according_a to_o st._n john_n be_v the_o only_a mark_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n to_o pretend_v to_o inward_a mark_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o sinful_a action_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v judge_v himself_o to_o be_v sound_a at_o heart_n and_o healthful_a within_o when_o the_o plague_n be_v break_v out_o upon_o he_o and_o the_o spot_n appear_v and_o his_o sore_n run_v to_o talk_v then_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o pulse_n and_o other_o secret_a and_o uncertain_a sign_n within_o himself_o whereby_o he_o feel_v himself_o to_o be_v well_o be_v evident_a cheat_n and_o wretched_a delusion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o our_o spiritual_a good_a state_n by_o any_o inward_a mark_n and_o token_n when_o our_o life_n be_v bad_a and_o we_o commit_v sin_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n i._n e._n live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o wilful_a wickedness_n but_o further_a there_o be_v other_o imperfect_a sign_n not_o quite_o so_o deceitful_a and_o enthusiastic_a as_o these_o by_o which_o many_o think_v they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n though_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v off_o actual_o from_o every_o sin_n as_o that_o they_o be_v trouble_v and_o concern_v at_o their_o sin_n and_o commit_v they_o with_o great_a reluctancy_n and_o uneasiness_n of_o mind_n so_o that_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v not_o and_o that_o they_o often_o wish_v they_o be_v better_a and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o leave_v their_o sin_n and_o some_o purpose_n to_o do_v so_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o powerful_a that_o they_o still_o prevail_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o can_v whole_o get_v rid_v of_o they_o this_o they_o take_v to_o be_v good_a sign_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v some_o good_a motion_n and_o stir_n in_o their_o soul_n some_o desire_n and_o wish_n and_o this_o desire_n of_o grace_n they_o take_v to_o be_v grace_n itself_o and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o the_o good_a they_o will_v yet_o that_o they_o have_v some_o mind_n and_o inclination_n to_o do_v it_o now_o all_o this_o may_v be_v in_o such_o as_o be_v true_o sinner_n and_o unregenerate_a person_n that_o be_v still_o in_o a_o impenitent_a state_n and_o under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v not_o quite_o senseless_a and_o stupefy_v nor_o be_v come_v to_o what_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o sear_a conscience_n without_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n void_a of_o all_o judgement_n about_o they_o which_o be_v the_o utmost_a degree_n of_o profligate_v wickedness_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o those_o their_o sin_n will_v be_v uneasy_a to_o they_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o trouble_n whenever_o they_o think_v and_o reflect_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o can_v avoid_v to_o do_v sometime_o and_o they_o will_v feel_v sharp_a twitch_n and_o vellication_n of_o conscience_n as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v any_o conscience_n remain_v and_o have_v not_o quite_o waste_v and_o destroy_v it_o and_o wear_v off_o all_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a upon_o their_o mind_n but_o if_o they_o will_v still_o sin_v notwithstanding_o this_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o secret_a call_v or_o loud_a clamour_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o will_v still_o follow_v their_o lust_n and_o vice_n and_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o the_o strong_a and_o allure_a temptation_n of_o they_o all_o this_o regret_n and_o trouble_v which_o they_o sometime_o bring_v upon_o they_o be_v only_o a_o self-conviction_n and_o self-condemnation_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o abatement_n to_o their_o sin_n that_o it_o add_v this_o high_a aggravation_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v commit_v all_o the_o while_n against_o conscience_n and_o against_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o though_o now_o and_o then_o in_o a_o good_a mood_n and_o a_o melancholy_a fit_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o trouble_v for_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o leave_v they_o and_o come_v to_o some_o faint_a wish_n purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o do_v so_o yet_o if_o these_o prove_v ineffectual_a and_o the_o next_o temptation_n overcome_v they_o and_o they_o commit_v the_o sin_n again_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v again_o and_o the_o company_n or_o the_o charm_n invite_v again_o to_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a whosoever_o thus_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 8.34_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v such_o a_o slave_n to_o it_o and_o it_o have_v get_v such_o power_n over_o he_o that_o it_o lead_v he_o captive_a at_o its_o will_n and_o be_v so_o far_o master_n of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v throw_v it_o off_o notwithstanding_o his_o frequent_a wish_n and_o imperfect_a desire_n that_o he_o can_v but_o how_o short_a all_o this_o be_v of_o perfect_a repentance_n and_o therefore_o of_o put_v we_o into_o a_o
unlawful_o have_v it_o power_n and_o opportunity_n for_o those_o first_o motion_n and_o inclination_n be_v necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a arise_v from_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o mechanism_n of_o our_o body_n blood_n and_o spirit_n so_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o help_v or_o prevent_v they_o than_o we_o can_v the_o sense_n of_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n or_o the_o appetite_n of_o thirst_n or_o hunger_n or_o the_o motion_n and_o impression_n of_o outward_a object_n make_v upon_o our_o sense_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o evil_a but_o good_a in_o themselves_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v natural_a and_o intend_v by_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o particular_a person_n and_o the_o wise_a end_n of_o providence_n but_o as_o they_o be_v irregular_a and_o inordinate_a excessive_a and_o immoderate_a and_o destroy_v those_o end_n for_o which_o god_n intend_v they_o so_o far_o they_o be_v sinful_a and_o when_o any_o of_o those_o natural_a appetite_n or_o sensual_a inclination_n grow_v too_o strong_a and_o unruly_a and_o be_v not_o keep_v under_o the_o government_n of_o reason_n or_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n than_o they_o carry_v man_n to_o all_o looseness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o make_v they_o commit_v sin_n and_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n a_o good_a man_n may_v with_o st._n paul_n be_v very_o sensible_a and_o complain_v of_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o his_o member_n of_o many_o irregular_a appetite_n and_o undue_a passion_n and_o weak_a and_o foolish_a imagination_n and_o unreasonable_a desire_n and_o inclination_n of_o too_o quick_a gust_n of_o sensual_a thing_n and_o too_o much_o deadness_n of_o spiritual_a of_o have_v too_o many_o thought_n and_o design_n for_o earthly_a and_o present_a thing_n and_o too_o little_a zeal_n and_o affection_n for_o thing_n heavenly_a that_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o valuable_a these_o be_v imperfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o and_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o be_v very_o sensible_a and_o complain_v of_o they_o but_o yet_o we_o can_v whole_o avoid_v they_o but_o after_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o all_o our_o care_n they_o still_o return_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o flesh_n will_v lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a war_n and_o struggle_v between_o they_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n and_o consideration_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o do_v never_o yield_v to_o any_o wilful_a sin_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v reward_v as_o a_o conqueror_n which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o whole_o subdue_v and_o drive_v out_o that_o homebred_a enemy_n yet_o keep_v it_o always_o under_o and_o make_v it_o submit_v to_o its_o government_n and_o not_o keep_v up_o a_o open_a rebellion_n against_o it_o of_o this_o i_o have_v large_o discourse_v in_o the_o three_o section_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v know_v wilful_a and_o presumptuous_a habitual_a and_o reign_v in_o we_o any_o one_o of_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o good_a state_n and_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n here_o and_o heaven_n hereafter_o such_o as_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o forequoted_a place_n pray_v against_o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n lest_o they_o get_v the_o dominion_n over_o i_o all_o know_v and_o wilful_a sin_n be_v presumptuous_a as_o be_v do_v in_o defiance_n of_o a_o divine_a authority_n that_o we_o know_v have_v forbid_v they_o and_o in_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v all_o honour_n and_o obedience_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o threaten_n and_o severe_a punishment_n that_o god_n have_v denounce_v against_o they_o he_o that_o sin_n wilful_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o he_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n this_o be_v despise_v the_o law_n of_o god_n thus_o witting_o and_o wilful_o to_o break_v it_o and_o be_v sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o a_o most_o presumptuous_a boldness_n when_o we_o choose_v to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o know_v be_v most_o high_o displease_v to_o heaven_n and_o which_o god_n have_v lay_v all_o the_o obligation_n he_o possible_o can_v upon_o we_o not_o to_o do_v when_o any_o such_o sin_n get_v dominion_n over_o we_o so_o that_o it_o become_v customary_a and_o habitual_a to_o we_o it_o make_v we_o the_o devil_n slave_n and_o captive_n at_o his_o will_n and_z shows_z that_o he_o be_v our_o master_n and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o overcome_v by_o that_o and_o bring_v in_o bondage_n to_o it_o that_o it_o prevail_v upon_o our_o mind_n above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o we_o choose_v it_o above_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o another_o world_n that_o religion_n offer_v to_o we_o and_o think_v it_o more_o desirable_a than_o any_o of_o those_o and_o have_v rather_o gratify_v a_o paltry_a lust_n and_o a_o foolish_a inclination_n than_o save_o our_o soul_n and_o have_v all_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o prefer_v it_o before_o any_o other_o good_a and_o let_v it_o have_v the_o ascendant_n in_o our_o love_n and_o affection_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o love_n of_o god_n or_o any_o due_a regard_n to_o he_o and_o banish_v all_o principle_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n and_o destroy_v all_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o abandon_v we_o to_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n with_o he_o and_o everlasting_a destruction_n hereafter_o this_o i_o have_v show_v be_v true_a of_o every_o wilful_a and_o choose_a and_o know_v sin_n i_o shall_v now_o from_o the_o distinction_n i_o have_v give_v you_o of_o these_o sin_n from_o those_o of_o infirmity_n ignorance_n and_o inadvertency_n make_v the_o follow_a inference_n and_o remark_n 1._o that_o those_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o i._n e._n we_o be_v to_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o and_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o destroy_v our_o good_a state_n nor_o deprive_v we_o of_o god_n favour_n here_o or_o heaven_n hereafter_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v daily_o to_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v pray_v god_n to_o cleanse_v he_o from_o his_o secret_a fault_n as_o well_o as_o to_o keep_v he_o back_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n for_o 2._o these_o be_v true_a and_o proper_a sin_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o charge_v upon_o we_o to_o our_o condemnation_n yet_o this_o be_v by_o the_o great_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o gracious_a covenant_n make_v in_o christ_n with_o mankind_n for_o otherwise_o god_n in_o rigour_n and_o justice_n may_v punish_v and_o condemn_v we_o for_o they_o the_o papist_n hold_v a_o distinction_n between_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n i._n e._n that_o some_o sin_n be_v in_o themselves_o damnable_a and_o other_o not_o which_o the_o protestant_n have_v general_o oppose_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o itself_o mortal_a and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n deserve_v death_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o breach_n and_o transgression_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n who_o sanction_n be_v death_n but_o it_o be_v pardonable_a only_o by_o god_n mercy_n on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o circumstance_n which_o make_v it_o more_o excusable_a with_o a_o good_a and_o merciful_a god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o venial_a or_o so_o little_a as_o not_o to_o deserve_v punishment_n they_o prove_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v it_o now_o it_o be_v pure_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o god_n to_o forgive_v and_o what_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pardon_v it_o he_o may_v punish_v it_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o gracious_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n this_o shall_v therefore_o 3._o make_v we_o very_o sensible_a of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o kind_a deal_n with_o we_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n how_o many_o innumerable_a sin_n and_o
frailty_n be_v we_o guilty_a of_o in_o our_o life_n which_o be_v in_o strictness_n deviation_n from_o the_o divine_a law_n how_o many_o secret_a sin_n be_v we_o to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o free_v from_o which_o we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o when_o we_o commit_v or_o not_o remember_v afterward_o and_o which_o be_v forget_v by_o we_o and_o blot_v out_o of_o our_o memory_n though_o they_o be_v not_o out_o of_o god_n but_o he_o may_v impute_v and_o charge_v they_o to_o we_o will_v he_o enter_v into_o strict_a judgement_n with_o we_o how_o many_o foolish_a thought_n rash_a word_n irregular_a passion_n unreasonable_a desire_n be_v we_o daily_o guilty_a of_o and_o how_o many_o defect_n and_o omission_n of_o do_v our_o duty_n with_o less_o degree_n of_o ardency_n frequency_n and_o perfection_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v these_o all_o stand_n in_o need_n of_o divine_a mercy_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o we_o be_v sincere_a and_o hearty_a and_o upright_a in_o our_o obedience_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o call_v for_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o gratitude_n to_o say_v we_o sin_v daily_o and_o that_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o do_v have_v sin_n mix_v with_o they_o be_v true_a in_o a_o certain_a sense_n as_o there_o be_v some_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n in_o our_o most_o holy_a duty_n and_o that_o we_o have_v some_o infirmity_n that_o we_o ought_v daily_o to_o confess_v and_o beg_v forgiveness_n of_o at_o god_n hand_n but_o this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n true_a of_o any_o such_o wilful_a sin_n as_o every_o good_a man_n must_v be_v free_a from_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n and_o have_v a_o title_n to_o heaven_n under_o the_o law_n god_n have_v provide_v a_o stand_a expiation_n for_o the_o lesser_a sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n by_o the_o daily_a and_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o there_o be_v none_o for_o presumptuous_a sin_n but_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o die_v without_o mercy_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n christianity_n be_v a_o more_o gracious_a dispensation_n and_o allow_v pardon_n for_o the_o great_a sin_n upon_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o stand_a expiation_n for_o those_o and_o all_o the_o lesser_a and_o daily_a sin_n we_o commit_v and_o christ_n be_v our_o daily_a advocate_n and_o intercessor_n with_o god_n for_o they_o 4._o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o that_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o righteous_a man_n who_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o and_o we_o by_o our_o daily_a confession_n own_o ourselves_o to_o be_v daily_a sinner_n this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o lesser_a sin_n of_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n ignorance_n and_o inconsideration_n which_o i_o have_v explain_v to_o you_o which_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o good_a state_n which_o regenerate_v and_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o quite_o free_a from_o which_o neither_o destroy_v our_o own_o sincerity_n nor_o god_n love_n to_o we_o nor_o our_o reasonable_a hope_n of_o heaven_n but_o any_o other_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o a_o wilful_a and_o presumptuous_a nature_n those_o a_o good_a man_n must_v be_v whole_o free_a from_o or_o else_o he_o lose_v his_o goodness_n and_o become_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n till_o he_o recover_v himself_o by_o repentance_n and_o if_o he_o ever_o fall_v into_o any_o such_o he_o must_v exercise_v a_o most_o bitter_a and_o particular_a course_n of_o repentance_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o state_n of_o great_a penitence_n and_o bring_v himself_o to_o a_o entire_a amendment_n and_o forsake_v of_o it_o till_o he_o can_v have_v any_o well_o ground_a hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a many_o dispute_n about_o attain_v perfection_n of_o obedience_n and_o virtue_n in_o this_o life_n some_o hold_v erroneous_o that_o they_o can_v absolute_o and_o full_o come_v up_o to_o it_o and_o live_v whole_o without_o sin_n other_o as_o erroneous_o that_o they_o be_v such_o daily_a sinner_n as_o deserve_v daily_a god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n and_o that_o they_o sin_v in_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v now_o these_o extreme_n of_o error_n be_v easy_o reconcile_v and_o clear_v this_o way_n that_o no_o one_o can_v come_v up_o to_o absolute_a perfection_n so_o as_o to_o live_v without_o the_o lesser_a sin_n of_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n but_o every_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o perfect_a as_o to_o live_v without_o any_o wilful_a choose_a and_o know_v sin_n 5._o even_o those_o lesser_a sin_n we_o must_v strive_v against_o and_o endeavour_v to_o overcome_v and_o master_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o use_v all_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n against_o they_o else_o they_o become_v wilful_a and_o voluntary_a by_o our_o neglect_n of_o they_o and_o not_o use_v a_o due_a diligence_n to_o prevent_v and_o hinder_v they_o smaller_n sin_v like_o lesser_a and_o small_a disease_n may_v affect_v and_o indispose_v the_o most_o sound_a and_o healthful_a constitution_n but_o if_o they_o be_v neglect_v and_o suffer_v to_o grow_v too_o much_o upon_o it_o they_o may_v become_v great_a and_o mortal_a the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o strict_a sin_n or_o at_o most_o but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n but_o if_o those_o first_o spark_n be_v not_o put_v out_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v kindle_v but_o be_v suffer_v to_o glow_v and_o kindle_v within_o by_o morose_a thought_n and_o indulge_v fancy_n and_o imagination_n they_o will_v break_v out_o into_o some_o undue_a act_n and_o outward_a effect_n if_o the_o passion_n and_o appetite_n that_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o be_v not_o mortify_v by_o due_a care_n exercise_n and_o thoughtfulness_n they_o will_v grow_v masterless_a and_o ungovernable_a and_o be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o every_o temptation_n that_o invite_v they_o and_o run_v greedy_o after_o every_o lust_n that_o lay_v a_o proper_a object_n in_o their_o way_n or_o set_v it_o before_o they_o a_o hasty_a fit_n of_o anger_n if_o it_o be_v not_o put_v out_o may_v not_o go_v off_o in_o a_o sudden_a blaze_n and_o expire_v in_o its_o own_o sudden_a heat_n and_o passion_n but_o the_o choleric_a humour_n may_v concoct_v into_o malice_n and_o revenge_n and_o habitual_a spite_n and_o ill_a will_n and_o so_o may_v a_o fretful_a peevishness_n and_o sharpness_n of_o temper_n spread_v like_o a_o tetter_n and_o grow_v incurable_a and_o eat_v out_o all_o that_o sweetness_n and_o meekness_n kindness_n love_n and_o good_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o all_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o they_o however_o sour_a be_v their_o blood_n or_o predominant_a their_o spleen_n god_n may_v abate_v in_o great_a measure_n for_o a_o unhappy_a constitution_n but_o he_o will_v never_o allow_v any_o wilful_a sin_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o we_o must_v guard_v ourselves_o with_o great_a care_n and_o watchfulness_n where_o we_o know_v we_o lie_v open_a to_o any_o such_o weakness_n and_o call_v in_o all_o the_o help_n of_o religion_n to_o fortify_v and_o defend_v we_o against_o any_o such_o enemy_n that_o we_o be_v so_o much_o in_o danger_n of_o else_o a_o impure_a a_o angry_a a_o covetous_a a_o ambitious_a thought_n and_o inclination_n nourish_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o not_o watch_v over_o and_o correct_v may_v like_o a_o poisonous_a seed_n or_o root_n of_o bitterness_n if_o suffer_v to_o grow_v up_o bring_v forth_o all_o the_o fruit_n that_o proceed_v from_o it_o and_o make_v all_o those_o sinful_a corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n become_v wilful_a sin_n and_o produce_v actual_a transgression_n in_o our_o life_n we_o must_v not_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o any_o sin_n whatever_o upon_o pretence_n of_o their_o be_v little_a for_o if_o we_o do_v they_o become_v wilful_a and_o choose_v and_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v he_o that_o sin_v by_o little_a and_o little_o shall_v perish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a a_o small_a leak_n in_o a_o ship_n may_v if_o it_o be_v not_o stop_v let_v in_o water_n enough_o in_o time_n to_o sink_v it_o and_o a_o small_a breach_n in_o the_o bank_n of_o a_o sea-wall_n may_v cause_v a_o general_a inundation_n some_o little_a sin_n will_v adhere_v to_o the_o best_a of_o man_n but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v voluntary_a or_o consent_v to_o but_o bring_v upon_o they_o by_o ignorance_n surprise_v or_o inadvertency_n and_o some_o unavoidable_a cause_n or_o necessity_n which_o moral_o speak_v be_v so_o to_o they_o and_o they_o can_v never_o perfect_o help_v it_o for_o so_o much_o of_o will_n as_o there_o be_v in_o any_o sin_n so_o
of_o be_v virtuous_a who_o have_v in_o their_o baptism_n put_v on_o christ_n and_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o most_o solemn_a vow_n and_o profession_n be_v engage_v to_o a_o holy_a life_n all_o their_o day_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o repentance_n or_o of_o have_v it_o so_o preach_v to_o they_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o benefit_n of_o it_o as_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unhappy_a world_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o it_o i_o answer_v repentance_n be_v not_o a_o temporary_a duty_n in_o the_o begin_n only_o of_o christianity_n and_o fit_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o be_v first_o bring_v over_o to_o it_o as_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v baptism_n but_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o last_a duty_n such_o as_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o its_o aptness_n to_o fall_v into_o sin_n will_v make_v always_o necessary_a and_o sad_a will_v it_o be_v for_o christian_n if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o after_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o before_o which_o will_v put_v they_o into_o a_o worse_a state_n than_o mankind_n be_v in_o before_o without_o christianity_n but_o though_o repentance_n i_o own_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o then_o upon_o some_o peculiar_a account_n and_o employ_v a_o total_a change_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o their_o way_n of_o life_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o christian_n and_o be_v a_o duty_n previous_a to_o christianity_n and_o what_o be_v to_o go_v before_o their_o baptism_n and_o be_v hardly_o allow_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v afterward_o apostatise_v from_o it_o yet_o it_o still_o remain_v a_o duty_n to_o we_o after_o we_o be_v become_v christian_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n after_o we_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v not_o transient_a and_o confine_v only_o to_o that_o time_n but_o permanent_a and_o in_o force_n afterward_o all_o our_o life_n if_o we_o true_o perform_v it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o different_a nature_n and_o degree_n of_o our_o sin_n such_o be_v our_o repentance_n as_o physic_n different_o fit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n so_o the_o best_a author_n represent_v it_o 6._o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrates_n apud_fw-la xenophon_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr dict_z &_o fact_n socrat._v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n hom._n 78._o tom._n 6._o to_o repair_v the_o several_a decay_n and_o weakness_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o cure_v it_o of_o they_o any_o malady_n it_o be_v incident_a to_o and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o such_o health_n strength_n and_o soundness_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chr._n hom._n 113._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n as_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o christian_n and_o divine_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o aim_n and_o end_n and_o business_n of_o repentance_n the_o great_a panacaea_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o suppose_v we_o apt_a to_o be_v ill_a and_o recover_v we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n so_o proper_o of_o natural_a religion_n because_o it_o depend_v on_o and_o be_v main_o encourage_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o natural_a light_n but_o by_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o who_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n foolish_o and_o wicked_o shall_v become_v wise_a and_o better_a and_o the_o reflection_n upon_o any_o bad_a action_n be_v attend_v with_o sorrow_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a conscience_n as_o plutarch_n excellent_o describe_v it_o tranquil_a it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n de_fw-fr animi_fw-la tranquil_a the_o soul_n throb_v and_o beat_v like_o a_o painful_a ulcer_n exercise_v a_o repentance_n with_o great_a shame_n that_o be_v bite_v and_o torment_v to_o itself_o but_o this_o be_v rather_o the_o disease_n than_o the_o remedy_n and_o they_o feel_v only_o the_o smart_n which_o be_v natural_a but_o know_v not_o the_o cure_n which_o be_v christian_n and_o evangelical_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o pardon_v upon_o it_o as_o full_o and_o clear_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a but_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n not_o of_o the_o old_a but_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v in_o force_n before_o the_o law_n as_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o gal._n 3.17_o and_o to_o this_o they_o owe_v all_o their_o spiritual_a blessing_n such_o as_o grace_n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o they_o do_v their_o temporal_a and_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o the_o other_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o think_v such_o a_o repentance_n necessary_a to_o the_o partake_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o messiahs_n kingdom_n as_o be_v preach_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o afterward_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v true_a israelite_n or_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o this_o will_v entitle_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n here_o and_o heaven_n hereafter_o the_o talmudist_n have_v this_o comfortable_a legend_n among_o they_o that_o abraham_n stand_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o wicked_a jew_n come_v thither_o he_o may_v keep_v it_o out_o like_v to_o which_o some_o ignorant_a christian_n think_v now_o of_o christ_n john_n the_o baptist_n correct_v this_o mistake_n when_o he_o bid_v they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n matth._n 3.8_o 9_o and_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n particular_o in_o his_o discourse_n with_o nicodemus_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n john_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v probable_o one_o great_a reason_n why_o they_o all_o begin_v with_o and_o so_o earnest_o press_v and_o recommend_v this_o duty_n of_o repentance_n as_o necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o those_o who_o will_v be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n all_o christian_n general_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_z since_o we_o can_v live_v perfect_o innocent_a so_o as_o to_o be_v free_a whole_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o must_v instead_o of_o this_o entire_a obedience_n perform_v true_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n which_o next_o to_o it_o be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a to_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v grievous_a and_o fatal_a mistake_n about_o this_o duty_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a part_n many_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v some_o of_o they_o for_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o preparatory_a or_o instrumental_a to_o it_o this_o be_v a_o panacaea_n the_o universal_a medicine_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o our_o sin_n they_o will_v compound_v it_o of_o such_o pitiful_a and_o weak_a ingredient_n as_o will_v not_o work_v upon_o the_o disease_n and_o drive_v out_o the_o corrupt_a matter_n and_o have_v its_o due_a effect_n upon_o their_o mind_n and_o life_n but_o if_o it_o a_o little_a gripe_n and_o disorder_v they_o and_o they_o feel_v some_o remorse_n and_o compunction_n upon_o their_o mind_n and_o some_o transient_a passion_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n upon_o their_o soul_n they_o think_v this_o be_v repentance_n though_o it_o have_v no_o further_a influence_n to_o better_a and_o reform_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n they_o look_v upon_o repentance_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o bitter_a draught_n that_o must_v be_v take_v cum_fw-la regimine_fw-la like_o spiritual_a physic_n spring_n and_o fall_v perhaps_o or_o at_o some_o set_a time_n or_o after_o a_o debauch_n or_o some_o great_a sin_n and_o this_o shall_v serve_v they_o for_o the_o whole_a year_n after_o and_o they_o may_v then_o return_v to_o their_o sin_n and_o looseness_n again_o with_o more_o freedom_n and_o great_a appetite_n when_o that_o penitential_a course_n and_o discipline_n be_v over_o and_o thus_o they_o sin_n and_o repent_v repent_v and_o sin_n and_o never_o get_v out_o of_o that_o fatal_a circle_n or_o they_o may_v not_o put_v themselves_o perhaps_o to_o all_o this_o trouble_n but_o leave_v it_o all_o to_o the_o last_o and_o then_o resolve_v to_o repent_v at_o once_o for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o so_o do_v the_o business_n more_o concise_o and_o yet_o as_o effectual_o all_o together_o this_o all_o proceed_v from_o a_o wrong_n and_o wretched_a notion_n of_o repentance_n as_o if_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o some_o sudden_a passion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o inward_a working_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o not_o in_o the_o
and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n i_o e._n they_o have_v be_v wicked_a in_o the_o general_a tenor_n and_o habit_n of_o their_o life_n and_o these_o must_v be_v whole_o change_v the_o whole_a mass_n be_v corrupt_v it_o must_v be_v quite_o alter_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o action_n must_v be_v make_v quite_o otherwise_o like_o a_o defile_a body_n they_o must_v be_v wash_v all_o over_o or_o rather_o like_o a_o dead_a carcase_n they_o must_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o restore_v whole_o from_o their_o state_n of_o death_n and_o corruption_n which_o they_o be_v in_o before_o there_o be_v other_o who_o be_v not_o so_o disease_v all_o over_o but_o yet_o have_v some_o mortal_a illness_n grow_v in_o some_o part_n upon_o they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o particular_a sin_n some_o know_v and_o wilful_a fault_n that_o destroy_v their_o good_a state_n and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o rank_n though_o not_o of_o the_o great_a sinner_n yet_o of_o such_o sinner_n as_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n nor_o escape_v eternal_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n unless_o they_o particular_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o whole_o forsake_v and_o leave_v they_o and_o thus_o every_o one_o who_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v or_o have_v be_v ever_o guilty_a of_o any_o know_v and_o great_a sin_n whatever_o it_o be_v though_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o such_o sin_n must_v amend_v that_o and_o must_v get_v off_o that_o particular_a illness_n or_o else_o it_o will_v prove_v deadly_a and_o mortal_a if_o it_o continue_v upon_o he_o for_o one_o such_o disease_n or_o one_o such_o wound_n whilst_o it_o be_v uncured_a upon_o the_o soul_n will_v kill_v and_o destroy_v it_o as_o well_o as_o more_o though_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v universal_o deprave_v nor_o be_v whole_o prostitute_v to_o debauchery_n and_o irreligion_n yet_o if_o he_o will_v indulge_v himself_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n or_o in_o any_o particular_a lust_n and_o wickedness_n he_o be_v in_o a_o lose_a and_o undo_v state_n till_o he_o repent_v and_o whole_o leave_v that_o sin_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o wilful_a and_o great_a sin_n as_o we_o know_v david_n do_v that_o sure_o cut_v he_o off_o for_o a_o time_n from_o his_o good_a state_n and_o render_v he_o liable_a to_o god_n anger_n here_o and_o to_o misery_n hereafter_o till_o by_o a_o serious_a and_o hearty_a repentance_n he_o recover_v himself_o and_o be_v so_o perfect_o recover_v from_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v never_o commit_v it_o again_o whatever_o temptation_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o a_o low_a and_o less_o heinous_a nature_n which_o do_v not_o destroy_v our_o good_a state_n nor_o put_v we_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n nor_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o very_o good_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o may_v not_o be_v free_a from_o whist_o they_o be_v in_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o the_o most_o healthful_a and_o best_a constitution_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o some_o small_a illness_n and_o indisposition_n of_o body_n though_o not_o to_o great_a and_o mortal_a disease_n so_o some_o frailty_n failure_n and_o imperfection_n will_v stick_v to_o the_o best_a of_o man_n though_o not_o any_o mortal_a and_o wilful_a sin_n and_o these_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n be_v sin_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n as_o come_v short_a of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o these_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n also_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o i._n e._n we_o be_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o they_o and_o sorry_a for_o they_o and_o we_o be_v every_o day_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v we_o these_o our_o trespass_n and_o we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o overcome_v they_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o never_o let_v they_o grow_v as_o they_o may_v by_o neglect_n into_o wilful_a sin_n but_o these_o be_v all_o pardonable_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o gracious_a covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n upon_o a_o general_a repentance_n without_o a_o perfect_a and_o particular_a amendment_n of_o all_o of_o they_o which_o be_v utter_o impossible_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o humane_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o several_a kind_n of_o sin_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o sinner_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v some_o of_o who_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o they_o need_v no_o repentance_n luke_n 15.7_o i_o e._n who_o need_v not_o such_o a_o repentance_n as_o shall_v change_v and_o alter_v their_o spiritual_a state_n who_o never_o be_v in_o a_o bad_a state_n be_v early_o baptise_a nor_o never_o be_v guilty_a in_o their_o whole_a life_n of_o any_o one_o such_o great_a and_o wilful_a and_o heinous_a sin_n as_o put_v they_o into_o a_o damnable_a state_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o be_v in_o this_o bless_a condition_n and_o therefore_o who_o need_v not_o this_o great_a repentance_n as_o i_o think_v i_o may_v call_v it_o who_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o very_a virtuous_a and_o religious_a education_n have_v be_v early_o train_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o goodness_n and_o never_o depart_v from_o they_o who_o be_v set_v right_o at_o first_o and_o never_o wander_v or_o stray_v out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o virtue_n who_o foot_n never_o slip_v so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o path_n of_o death_n or_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o never_o defile_v themselves_o with_o any_o great_a sin_n but_o have_v preserve_v their_o virginpurity_n and_o have_v have_v no_o foul_a spot_n to_o sully_v the_o whiteness_n and_o beauty_n of_o their_o whole_a unblemished_a conversation_n but_o be_v always_o innocent_a and_o always_o safe_a like_a zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v always_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a luke_n 1.6_o i_o can_v say_v these_o be_v whole_o sinless_a and_o altogether_o perfect_a for_o so_o none_o of_o the_o race_n of_o adam_n or_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v except_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o there_o be_v some_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n that_o belong_v to_o these_o and_o so_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o lesser_a repentance_n i_o before_o speak_v of_o but_o they_o never_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a offence_n and_o so_o need_v not_o that_o great_a repentance_n which_o other_o do_v and_o it_o be_v of_o that_o i_o now_o speak_v a_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 6.1_o a_o repentance_n from_o wilful_a and_o mortal_a sin_n such_o as_o put_v we_o into_o a_o ill_a state_n and_o such_o as_o we_o shall_v certain_o perish_v except_o we_o repent_v of_o they_o luke_n 13.3_o sect_n iii_o true_a notion_n of_o repentance_n now_o this_o repentance_n i_o will_v thus_o describe_v answerable_a to_o those_o three_o word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n a_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n join_v with_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o mind_n and_o amendment_n or_o reformation_n of_o life_n or_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o mind_n as_o make_v we_o leave_v and_o forsake_v or_o turn_v away_o from_o every_o sin_n or_o all_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o and_o practise_v the_o contrary_a virtue_n or_o perform_v those_o other_o duty_n we_o have_v break_v or_o be_v want_v in_o thus_o where_o we_o have_v be_v bad_a man_n in_o any_o instance_n and_o violate_v our_o duty_n and_o offend_v god_n and_o break_a or_o transgress_v his_o law_n it_o will_v make_v we_o become_v good_a man_n afterward_o and_o perform_v our_o duty_n and_o return_v to_o god_n and_o keep_v or_o obey_v his_o commandment_n in_o all_o those_o case_n wherein_o we_o have_v do_v otherwise_o before_o this_o this_o alone_a be_v such_o a_o repentance_n as_o avail_v to_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n as_o it_o take_v away_o every_o sin_n which_o will_v damn_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o obedience_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n or_o be_v save_v repentance_n i_o own_o be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o equivocal_a meaning_n that_o signify_v several_a thing_n and_o have_v several_a sense_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n change_v of_o thought_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o latin_a paenitentia_fw-la and_o resipiscentia_fw-la and_o by_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v common_o take_v for_o something_o that_o go_v no_o further_a than_o a_o man_n be_v own_o mind_n for_o the_o inward_a work_n and_o change_n of_o its_o own_o thought_n and_o the_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_v it_o conceive_v upon_o the_o reflection_n of_o its_o past_a sin_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o its_o bad_a state_n and_o here_o it_o be_v repentance_n must_v first_o begin_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o moral_a action_n its_o be_v sensible_a of_o its_o evil_a way_n and_o true_o sorrowful_a and_o afflict_a for_o they_o when_o its_o heart_n be_v smite_v within_o and_o bleed_v as_o it_o be_v from_o those_o inward_a wound_n it_o feel_v in_o its_o own_o conscience_n and_o when_o it_o vent_v itself_o in_o all_o the_o sorrowful_a expression_n of_o inward_a trouble_n when_o it_o weep_v bitter_o like_o st._n peter_n matth._n 26.75_o and_o river_n of_o tear_n run_v down_o its_o eye_n because_o it_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o its_o god_n when_o it_o be_v prick_v to_o the_o heart_n act_v 2.37_o and_o be_v under_o very_o deep_a compunction_n and_o contrition_n of_o soul_n and_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o its_o grievous_a wickedness_n when_o it_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o anger_n and_o indignation_n of_o that_o god_n who_o it_o have_v offend_v and_o have_v a_o just_a dread_n of_o those_o punishment_n it_o know_v it_o have_v deserve_v when_o it_o be_v under_o great_a conviction_n of_o the_o folly_n and_o evil_n of_o its_o sin_n and_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o sad_a fruit_n and_o consequence_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v now_o ashamed_a when_o it_o consider_v how_o little_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n it_o ever_o get_v by_o they_o when_o it_o commit_v they_o and_o to_o what_o a_o sad_a account_n they_o now_o turn_v and_o how_o that_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v death_n and_o damnation_n this_o inward_a sense_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n if_o it_o continue_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o go_v not_o off_o like_o a_o morning_n dew_n or_o a_o hasty_a cloud_n or_o sudden_a storm_n will_v sure_o work_v repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o perfect_a and_o true_a repentance_n not_o only_o to_o confession_n and_o humiliation_n and_o afflict_v its_o soul_n by_o fast_v and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n which_o may_v be_v sign_n and_o attendant_n sometime_o but_o no_o proper_a part_n or_o act_n of_o true_a repentance_n but_o this_o will_v beget_v in_o it_o good_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o become_v better_a and_o forsake_v its_o sin_n hearty_a wish_n that_o it_o have_v never_o commit_v they_o and_o sincere_a vow_n and_o intention_n to_o forsake_v they_o for_o whilst_o it_o have_v that_o sense_n upon_o its_o mind_n it_o can_v well_o do_v otherwise_o now_o this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a beginning_n and_o a_o very_a good_a part_n of_o repentance_n and_o it_o want_v nothing_o to_o make_v it_o true_a perfect_a and_o complete_a but_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n matth._n 3.8_o act_n 26.20_o that_o be_v all_o this_o have_v a_o effect_n upon_o the_o life_n and_o action_n mend_v and_o reform_v those_o and_o make_v they_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o those_o inward_a thought_n and_o passion_n of_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v be_v not_o only_o renew_v in_o our_o mind_n but_o become_v new_a man_n and_o new_a creature_n and_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o that_o we_o may_v put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o may_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4.22_o 24._o that_o we_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n coloss_n 2.11_o that_o if_o we_o have_v yield_v our_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n so_o now_o that_o we_o yield_v our_o member_n servant_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n rom._n 6.19_o that_o we_o be_v wash_v that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o that_o we_o sin_v no_o more_o john_n 5.14_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2.12_o for_o repentance_n be_v the_o whole_a practical_a condition_n of_o christianity_n and_o together_o with_o faith_n make_v up_o the_o entire_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o st._n paul_n sum_v it_o up_o act_v 20.21_o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n by_o our_o wicked_a work_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o conversion_n and_o obedience_n and_o may_v become_v holy_a and_o unblamable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n coloss_n 1.21_o 22._o that_o we_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n may_v have_v our_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n rom._n 6.22_o which_o be_v the_o full_a and_o excellent_a description_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o repentance_n which_o make_v actual_a reformation_n and_o obedience_n essential_a to_o it_o and_o which_o make_v it_o consist_v plain_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n i._o apoc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quaest_n athanas_n ascript_n q._n 133._o the_o parab_n 72._o p._n 435._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrus_n hom._n 10._o in_o math._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aret._n in_o 3._o c._n apoc._n in_o a_o relinquish_a and_o forsake_v every_o sin_n or_o all_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o ii_o in_o perform_v and_o practise_v the_o virtue_n contrary_a to_o those_o sin_n in_o st._n peter_n phrase_n eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a 1_o pet._n 3.11_o i_o e._n the_o good_a that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a evil_n i._o a_o reliquish_a and_o forsake_v every_o sin_n or_o all_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o we_o must_v first_o break_v off_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o and_o cease_v from_o any_o one_o act_n of_o they_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v by_o degree_n break_v the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o they_o upon_o our_o mind_n for_o as_o all_o habit_n grow_v upon_o we_o by_o many_o repeat_v act_n which_o be_v like_o so_o many_o stroke_n as_o it_o be_v beat_v upon_o the_o mind_n that_o do_v form_n and_o fashion_v it_o into_o such_o a_o habit_n and_o disposition_n so_o when_o this_o force_n and_o impression_n be_v take_v off_o the_o habit_n will_v grow_v more_o weak_a and_o languid_a and_o the_o mind_n will_v be_v able_a to_o recover_v and_o unbend_v itself_o from_o it_o let_v we_o then_o resolute_o cease_v from_o act_v and_o certain_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o our_o power_n our_o outward_a action_n be_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o most_o habitual_a sin_n will_v fade_v and_o wither_v as_o be_v without_o that_o recruit_v which_o shall_v feed_v and_o nourish_v it_o for_o all_o habit_n grow_v by_o new_a and_o repeat_v act_n as_o a_o tree_n by_o the_o accession_n of_o new_a sap_n into_o its_o branch_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o supply_v with_o these_o they_o will_v decay_v and_o die_v of_o themselves_o if_o we_o can_v but_o put_v a_o little_a stop_n to_o our_o lust_n in_o their_o violent_a career_n and_o check_v but_o a_o few_o act_n of_o they_o this_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o be_v so_o unruly_a and_o ungovernable_a till_o in_o time_n we_o may_v whole_o master_n and_o conquer_v they_o the_o sinner_n must_v first_o keep_v himself_o from_o the_o outward_a act_n from_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n wherewith_o he_o be_v defile_v he_o must_v refrain_v his_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o go_v on_o no_o further_a in_o a_o wrong_a path_n that_o so_o he_o may_v return_v into_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n if_o his_o repentance_n do_v not_o make_v he_o break_v off_o every_o transgression_n and_o keep_v he_o back_o from_o every_o sin_n and_o restrain_v he_o from_o the_o commission_n of_o what_o he_o be_v former_o guilty_a of_o though_o it_o make_v he_o never_o so_o much_o trouble_v and_o dissatisfy_v with_o what_o he_o do_v though_o he_o commit_v it_o with_o never_o so_o much_o reluctancy_n and_o be_v never_o so_o sorrowful_a for_o it_o after_o he_o have_v do_v it_o yet_o if_o he_o still_o commit_v it_o and_o repeat_v it_o when_o a_o temptation_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o true_a repentance_n and_o let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o unwilling_o drag_v to_o it_o so_o that_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o do_v he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o
not_o comfort_v himself_o with_o that_o for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v it_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o it_o and_o he_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o it_o so_o strong_o that_o it_o over_o power_n even_o his_o conscience_n and_o his_o reason_n and_o till_o he_o can_v break_v loose_a from_o it_o so_o as_o not_o to_o commit_v it_o again_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o great_a bondage_n and_o servitude_n let_v a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o dislike_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o pretend_v never_o so_o much_o to_o abominate_a and_o abhor_v they_o in_o his_o thought_n yet_o if_o he_o commit_v they_o in_o his_o practice_n it_o be_v but_o protestatio_fw-la as_o we_o say_v contra_fw-la factum_fw-la but_o a_o fruitless_a repentance_n that_o still_o bring_v forth_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n for_o it_o be_v not_o what_o man_n think_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o their_o not_o do_v of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o true_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n ii_o as_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o sin_n so_o we_o must_v practise_v the_o contrary_a virtue_n and_o this_o will_v be_v more_o easy_o and_o ready_o do_v for_o if_o the_o habit_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n be_v destroy_v that_o of_o virtue_n will_v follow_v of_o course_n as_o if_o the_o disease_n be_v remove_v health_n be_v restore_v virtus_fw-la est_fw-la vitium_fw-la fugere_fw-la the_o very_a leave_v of_o vice_n be_v the_o come_n to_o virtue_n for_o the_o mind_n can_v stand_v still_o but_o be_v a_o move_a and_o a_o active_a principle_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o vicious_a it_o will_v be_v virtuous_a it_o can_v stand_v neuter_n and_o indifferent_a to_o those_o two_o but_o will_v necessary_o take_v either_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o he_o that_o leave_v off_o drunkenness_n by_o so_o do_v become_v sober_a he_o that_o will_v no_o long_o defraud_v must_v necessary_o become_v just_a the_o contrary_a virtue_n do_v in_o most_o case_n succeed_v the_o forsake_a vice_n as_o light_n do_v succeed_v darkness_n and_o day_n night_n it_o do_v not_o i_o confess_v do_v it_o always_o for_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o swear_v shall_v be_v devout_a nor_o that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o cheat_v shall_v be_v charitable_a nor_o that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o blaspheme_v god_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o yet_o those_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n that_o he_o who_o have_v profane_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n by_o customary_a swear_v shall_v not_o only_o leave_v off_o that_o upon_o his_o repentance_n but_o with_o a_o religious_a dread_n and_o awful_a veneration_n shall_v ever_o after_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o and_o he_o that_o have_v be_v unjust_a and_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o only_o break_v off_o his_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n but_o by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a dan._n 4.27_o that_o as_o sin_n do_v before_o abound_v so_o now_o the_o contrary_a grace_n and_o virtue_n may_v much_o more_o abound_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o the_o roman_a christian_n who_o be_v once_o impure_a gentile_n as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n rom._n 6.19_o that_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o may_v have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o that_o this_o fruit_n may_v be_v the_o great_a because_o of_o the_o former_a barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulness_n which_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o he_o that_o have_v neglect_v any_o necessary_a duty_n and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v bind_v to_o amend_v and_o repent_v of_o that_o as_o much_o as_o of_o any_o other_o sin_n and_o so_o repentance_n will_v oblige_v he_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o quit_n and_o abandon_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n the_o true_a penitent_n must_v not_o only_o pluck_v up_o all_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o weed_n out_o all_o those_o venomous_a seed_n of_o wickedness_n that_o have_v grow_v up_o into_o sinful_a practice_n but_o he_o must_v have_v all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n plant_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o must_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o repentance_n in_o a_o universal_a goodness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o unless_o it_o do_v so_o it_o be_v not_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o true_a and_o perfect_a repentance_n because_o nothing_o else_o can_v restore_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o soundness_n and_o a_o good_a state_n and_o repentance_n be_v like_o a_o recovery_n of_o health_n after_o sickness_n the_o disease_n must_v be_v thorough_o get_v off_o the_o sickly_a matter_n must_v be_v discharge_v the_o illness_n must_v be_v cure_v and_o remove_v and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o patient_n must_v get_v his_o former_a strength_n and_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o proper_a and_o vital_a operation_n and_o till_o he_o do_v this_o we_o can_v say_v he_o be_v well_o so_o till_o a_o sinner_n have_v whole_o get_v rid_v of_o his_o past_a sin_n and_o have_v utter_o relinquish_v and_o forsake_v they_o till_o he_o have_v purge_v they_o all_o out_o by_o repentance_n and_o have_v bring_v himself_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o such_o a_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o soundness_n as_o to_o perform_v the_o proper_a duty_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o new_a life_n and_o to_o practise_v those_o virtue_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o former_a vice_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v recover_v to_o a_o state_n of_o health_n and_o soundness_n and_o true_a repentance_n he_o may_v be_v under_o a_o method_n of_o cure_n indeed_o as_o a_o sick_a man_n be_v under_o a_o course_n of_o physic_n and_o in_o some_o fair_a hope_n and_o a_o likely_a way_n of_o recovery_n before_o this_o and_o this_o be_v often_o call_v repentance_n and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o not_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o great_a work_n be_v not_o do_v nor_o be_v his_o repentance_n finish_v and_o perfect_v till_o he_o be_v come_v to_o this_o to_o forsake_v every_o former_a sin_n and_o practise_v the_o contrary_a virtue_n how_o long_o he_o be_v to_o do_v this_o i_o shall_v not_o determine_v as_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o long_o a_o man_n must_v be_v free_a from_o a_o disease_n before_o he_o be_v well_o and_o how_o much_o time_n exact_o there_o must_v be_v between_o a_o state_n of_o sickness_n and_o that_o of_o health_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o fix_v the_o indivisible_a point_n between_o those_o two_o state_n and_o so_o it_o be_v between_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o perfect_a repentance_n of_o it_o but_o all_o man_n can_v still_o know_v pretty_a easy_o when_o they_o be_v well_o and_o so_o they_o may_v by_o this_o sure_a mark_n when_o they_o have_v true_o and_o full_o repent_v namely_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n matth._n 3.8_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v count_v true_a or_o at_o least_o perfect_a without_o those_o those_o fruit_n of_o it_o indeed_o be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o thing_n itself_o they_o be_v not_o only_a sign_n and_o outward_a mark_n and_o indication_n of_o it_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o tree_n be_v alive_a for_o here_o the_o tree_n will_v not_o be_v alive_a at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v without_o that_o fruit._n these_o be_v not_o then_o only_o a_o sign_n that_o his_o repentance_n be_v true_a but_o they_o be_v like_o our_o breath_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v alive_a but_o that_o very_a thing_n by_o which_o we_o live_v true_a and_o perfect_a repentance_n consist_v in_o those_o and_o be_v never_o without_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o consider_v what_o a_o imperfect_a thing_n all_o the_o repentance_n be_v which_o be_v do_v in_o a_o man_n mind_n without_o any_o effect_n upon_o his_o life_n and_o action_n sect_n iu._n mental_a repentance_n imperfect_a without_o actual_a all_o that_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_v for_o sin_n which_o a_o sinner_n feel_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n all_o that_o conviction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o his_o ill_a state_n and_o sad_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o past_a sin_n when_o he_o reflect_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o those_o vow_n and_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o leave_v his_o sin_n and_o live_v better_o hereafter_o though_o they_o be_v good_a symptom_n and_o good_a beginning_n of_o repentance_n yet_o if_o they_o go_v no_o further_o and_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o meet_a fruit_n of_o
they_o may_v have_v some_o faint_a hope_n and_o probable_a surmize_n and_o small_a expectation_n of_o this_o from_o his_o natural_a goodness_n as_o malefactor_n may_v presume_v and_o hope_v such_o a_o thing_n from_o the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o good_a governor_n but_o they_o can_v not_o necessary_o conclude_v it_o or_o be_v any_o way_n ascertain_v of_o it_o they_o may_v have_v such_o a_o uncertain_a encouragement_n to_o hope_v this_o as_o the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n have_v jonah_n 3.9_o who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v turn_v and_o repent_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o and_o this_o be_v as_o high_a as_o man_n hope_n can_v rise_v without_o a_o revelation_n of_o god_n pardon_v they_o upon_o repentance_n their_o repentance_n indeed_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a mean_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o fierce_a anger_n and_o the_o best_a thing_n they_o can_v do_v but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o will_v succeed_v and_o be_v effectual_a but_o in_o their_o great_a humiliation_n and_o mourn_v and_o fast_v they_o must_v with_o a_o doubtful_a heart_n and_o a_o tremble_a hand_n offer_v their_o petition_n to_o heaven_n as_o a_o condemn_a prisoner_n do_v to_o his_o angry_a judge_n or_o incense_a prince_n not_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o hearken_v to_o it_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o it_o the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o repentance_n be_v our_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o will_v obtain_v our_o pardon_n and_o restore_v we_o certain_o to_o favour_n and_o set_v we_o right_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o since_o we_o that_o know_v this_o can_v yet_o very_a hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o a_o duty_n that_o be_v not_o so_o very_o pleasant_a or_o so_o very_o easy_a with_o what_o disadvantage_n must_v those_o who_o know_v not_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o with_o what_o despond_v fear_n and_o uncertain_a hope_n must_v the_o prodigal_n luke_n 15._o take_v a_o weary_a journey_n and_o return_v home_o to_o his_o father_n house_n who_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v or_o no_o when_o he_o come_v there_o with_o what_o a_o doubtful_a and_o perplex_a mind_n with_o what_o weary_a pace_n and_o dispirited_a motion_n must_v he_o take_v every_o step_n thither_o when_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o at_o his_o journey_n end_n but_o have_v too_o much_o reason_n to_o fear_n he_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o exclude_v as_o he_o may_v have_v be_v by_o his_o good_a father_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o most_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o of_o all_o mankind_n when_o without_o a_o revelation_n they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n though_o upon_o their_o repentance_n but_o only_o a_o uncertain_a hope_n and_o presumption_n of_o it_o but_o now_o the_o great_a sinner_n who_o have_v live_v never_o so_o prodigal_o and_o wicked_o have_v a_o thousand_o time_n great_a encouragement_n to_o return_v and_o leave_v off_o all_o his_o vicious_a and_o riotous_a course_n of_o live_v because_o he_o be_v most_o certain_o assure_v that_o if_o he_o do_v so_o his_o heavenly_a father_n will_v receive_v he_o with_o open_a arm_n and_o the_o hearty_a embrace_n and_o treat_v he_o as_o kind_o and_o indulgent_o as_o if_o he_o have_v serve_v he_o many_o year_n neither_o have_v transgress_v at_o any_o time_n his_o commandment_n ver_fw-la 29._o in_o a_o word_n we_o have_v the_o same_o encouragement_n to_o repent_v and_o leave_v our_o sin_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o rebel_n have_v to_o come_v in_o and_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n when_o there_o be_v a_o proclamation_n of_o pardon_n and_o a_o act_n of_o indemnity_n pass_v to_o all_o that_o do_v so_o whereas_o before_o there_o be_v only_o a_o uncertain_a presumption_n of_o the_o prince_n mercy_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a of_o without_o a_o revelation_n 2._o we_o have_v not_o only_o pardon_v give_v we_o upon_o promise_n now_o but_o grant_v upon_o a_o most_o valuable_a consideration_n and_o found_v upon_o a_o full_a expiation_n of_o gild_n and_o atonement_n of_o sin_n by_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o most_o perfect_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o purchase_v for_o we_o and_o make_v over_o to_o we_o by_o a_o covenant_n establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n so_o princely_a and_o so_o singular_a a_o favour_n the_o great_a act_n indeed_o that_o a_o prince_n can_v do_v and_o it_o be_v so_o desirable_a so_o comfortable_a to_o a_o poor_a criminal_a than_o which_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v more_o valuable_a to_o he_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v too_o well_o assure_v to_o we_o and_o we_o can_v never_o be_v too_o much_o satisfy_v in_o it_o gild_n be_v always_o so_o fearful_a and_o timorous_a so_o terrible_a and_o so_o uneasy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v such_o a_o heavy_a load_n and_o burden_n lie_v upon_o a_o man_n mind_n such_o a_o deep_a wound_n upon_o the_o tender_a part_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n that_o like_o a_o prick_n upon_o a_o nerve_n it_o put_v the_o whole_a man_n into_o convulsion_n and_o agony_n and_o fill_v he_o with_o unexpressible_a pain_n and_o torture_n there_o be_v no_o such_o rack_n no_o such_o hell_n indeed_o as_o what_o be_v set_v up_o and_o kindle_v in_o a_o man_n be_v own_o breast_n by_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n when_o he_o be_v haunt_v by_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o so_o many_o hellish_a fiend_n and_o lash_v by_o they_o like_o so_o many_o snaky_a fury_n that_o poison_n and_o sting_v he_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o his_o own_o fear_n of_o vengeance_n and_o future_a punishment_n represent_v sad_a and_o frightful_a image_n like_a to_o so_o many_o spectre_n always_o appear_v before_o his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o comfort_n as_o that_o which_o deliver_v we_o from_o gild_n no_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bless_a news_n as_o what_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v to_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o gospel_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o there_o be_v no_o such_o anodine_n as_o that_o which_o pluck_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n and_o take_v away_o the_o pain_n and_o the_o smarting_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n that_o which_o do_v this_o put_v not_o only_a oil_n into_o the_o wound_n but_o new_a life_n into_o the_o faint_a soul_n it_o be_v like_a take_v a_o man_n off_o from_o the_o rack_n or_o the_o wheel_n and_o give_v he_o more_o ease_n than_o he_o feel_v when_o he_o have_v just_o void_v a_o stone_n after_o a_o sharp_a fit_a and_o therefore_o the_o remedy_n that_o do_v this_o be_v the_o most_o choice_a the_o most_o precious_a and_o valuable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n what_o that_o be_v we_o now_o know_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o mankind_n can_v not_o know_v by_o natural_a light_n what_o will_v expiate_v sin_n and_o certain_o take_v away_o gild_n and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_n though_o they_o try_v all_o mean_n by_o their_o lustration_n sacrifice_n purgation_n and_o other_o way_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o gild_n put_v they_o upon_o all_o attempt_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o find_v what_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o but_o must_v be_v still_o fearful_a and_o melancholy_a under_o their_o acknowledge_a gild_n and_o unatton_v crime_n whether_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n will_v be_v accept_v as_o a_o price_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v or_o whether_o it_o will_v not_o cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v a_o soul_n whether_o if_o they_o bring_v their_o first-born_a and_o offer_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o offer_v up_o their_o own_o blood_n as_o be_v sometime_o do_v it_o will_v be_v effectual_a be_v very_o uncertain_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o they_o think_v too_o dear_o it_o seem_v nothing_o however_o cruel_a either_o to_o themselves_o or_o other_o that_o they_o will_v stick_v at_o in_o hope_n to_o accomplish_v this_o the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n in_o offer_v up_o their_o child_n to_o molech_n in_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o man_n which_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n among_o they_o arise_v from_o the_o great_a straight_a and_o the_o great_a darkness_n they_o be_v in_o as_o to_o the_o expiation_n of_o gild_n and_o the_o atonement_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o dreadful_a so_o painful_a that_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o and_o yet_o know_v not_o how_o to_o remove_v it_o but_o now_o god_n be_v thank_v we_o have_v that_o which_o shall_v cheer_v up_o our_o spirit_n and_o put_v we_o upon_o a_o hearty_a
and_o a_o speedy_a repentance_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n because_o upon_o our_o do_v this_o we_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o which_o the_o world_n be_v so_o anxious_o so_o concerned_o and_o yet_o so_o vain_o seek_v after_o before_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v and_o only_o make_v know_v by_o the_o gospel_n revelation_n the_o full_a and_o perfect_a and_o certain_a expiation_n of_o gild_n which_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n and_o encouragement_n to_o repentance_n for_o without_o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o our_o repentance_n will_v take_v away_o our_o past_a gild_n it_o be_v not_o our_o great_a sorrow_n or_o most_o penitent_a tear_n will_v wash_v away_o the_o stain_n and_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n unless_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o and_o have_v all_o their_o virtue_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o they_o indeed_o or_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v that_o have_v any_o proper_a virtue_n or_o efficacy_n to_o do_v this_o but_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n repentance_n be_v a_o necessary_a disposition_n and_o qualification_n in_o we_o without_o which_o no_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v available_a to_o we_o if_o it_o do_v not_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v purge_v our_o conscience_n and_o so_o purify_v as_o well_o as_o atone_v which_o be_v a_o strong_a consideration_n to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n because_o without_o it_o we_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v not_o our_o repentance_n that_o can_v either_o purchase_v or_o procure_v or_o pay_v for_o our_o pardon_n or_o that_o can_v any_o way_n challenge_n or_o upon_o any_o account_n merit_n or_o pretend_v a_o right_a to_o it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o exact_a for_o by_o what_o rule_v of_o justice_n do_v it_o discharge_v our_o past_a arrear_n of_o wickedness_n though_o we_o stop_v now_o and_o run_v no_o further_o on_o in_o the_o score_n what_o do_v we_o more_o by_o leave_v our_o sin_n and_o become_v good_a now_o than_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v do_v and_o always_o be_v oblige_v to_o or_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v that_o which_o be_v past_a and_o do_v to_o be_v undo_v as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o old_a account_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o the_o past_a gild_n do_v away_o it_o be_v only_o the_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n can_v do_v this_o and_o whether_o god_n can_v do_v this_o without_o any_o sacrifice_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v because_o i_o know_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o divine_a government_n nor_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n but_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v much_o better_o obtain_v and_o assure_v to_o we_o as_o be_v grant_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o something_o that_o be_v give_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v worth_a it_o indeed_o in_o fair_a justice_n for_o so_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o equal_a value_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o mankind_n though_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a pleasure_n of_o the_o governor_n to_o accept_v or_o refuse_v such_o a_o satisfaction_n and_o compensation_n as_o be_v make_v by_o that_o or_o by_o any_o sacrifice_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v transact_v in_o such_o a_o method_n be_v grant_v upon_o a_o valuable_a consideration_n and_o be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o by_o a_o formal_a covenant_n and_o stand_a agreement_n ratify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bare_a promise_n so_o that_o by_o all_o these_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6.18_o we_o have_v hereby_o the_o great_a comfort_n the_o high_a satisfaction_n and_o assurance_n in_o the_o world_n give_v we_o of_o that_o which_o we_o can_v never_o be_v too_o much_o assure_v of_o and_o which_o be_v of_o the_o near_a and_o close_a concern_v to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o expiation_n of_o all_o our_o gild_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v and_o only_o full_o discover_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n consist_v as_o it_o be_v different_a from_o natural_a religion_n 3._o from_o hence_o namely_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n arise_v new_a motive_n and_o fresh_a and_o most_o endear_n obligation_n to_o perfwade_v all_o christian_n to_o repent_v and_o leave_v their_o sin_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n carry_v these_o in_o it_o and_o be_v design_v to_o offer_v the_o strong_a motive_n against_o sin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o procure_v pardon_n for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a expedient_a that_o can_v ever_o be_v think_v of_o to_o show_v justice_n and_o severity_n and_o yet_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n at_o the_o fame_n time_n to_o put_v a_o governor_n into_o those_o two_o different_a capacity_n both_o at_o once_o to_o forgive_v and_o yet_o to_o punish_v the_o same_o person_n and_o to_o show_v he_o to_o be_v neither_o too_o easy_a nor_o yet_o implacable_a but_o by_o a_o admirable_a temper_n and_o mixture_n of_o two_o virtue_n and_o two_o passion_n that_o seem_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o it_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o spare_v the_o man_n and_o yet_o show_v the_o great_a displeasure_n to_o his_o sin_n neither_o to_o suffer_v the_o guilty_a to_o perish_v nor_o yet_o the_o gild_n to_o be_v unpunished_a so_o that_o hereby_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gild_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n anger_n be_v as_o visible_a against_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o the_o offender_n himself_o have_v suffer_v and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o dread_v it_o the_o more_o even_o because_o it_o be_v forgive_v we_o but_o we_o have_v strong_a reason_n i_o think_v to_o do_v this_o out_o of_o gratitude_n to_o that_o dear_a person_n who_o be_v please_v to_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o love_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o we_o have_v most_o particular_a and_o strong_a engagement_n to_o leave_v our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o high_a ingratitude_n and_o the_o most_o disoblige_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o can_v be_v to_o continue_v in_o they_o who_o suffer_v for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o spoil_n all_o his_o great_a undertake_n for_o we_o make_v void_a his_o passion_n in_o effect_n and_o make_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v but_o like_o common_a water_n spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o renew_n his_o passion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o crucify_a to_o ourselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n heb._n 6.6_o it_o be_v like_a run_v the_o spear_n again_o into_o his_o side_n make_v new_a wound_n in_o his_o breast_n and_o prick_v he_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n it_o be_v do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o displease_v to_o he_o than_o his_o very_a cross_n which_o he_o willing_o undergo_v rather_o than_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n look_v then_o o_o unworthy_a and_o impenitent_a christian_a upon_o thy_o saviour_n offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o thou_o and_o consider_v what_o a_o mighty_a argument_n his_o death_n be_v to_o persuade_v thou_o to_o repent_v do_v not_o thy_o sin_n look_v terrible_a when_o thou_o see_v they_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v thou_o have_v any_o hope_n that_o god_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n will_v spare_v thou_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o they_o and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o character_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v there_o write_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o love_n prevail_v upon_o thou_o to_o leave_v thy_o sin_n be_v there_o nothing_o else_o how_o do_v thy_o die_a saviour_n with_o his_o expanded_a arm_n and_o his_o head_n hang_v down_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v thou_o and_o speak_v to_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v from_o every_o gape_a wound_n in_o his_o break_a body_n to_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v those_o sin_n which_o crucify_v he_o and_o for_o which_o he_o die_v and_o if_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o christian_n thou_o have_v but_o the_o passion_n of_o a_o man_n this_o can_v but_o strong_o affect_v and_o move_v thou_o 4._o christianity_n and_o the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o and_o show_v we_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o evil_a of_o our_o sin_n in_o a_o better_a light_n and_o by_o great_a consideration_n than_o mankind_n have_v before_o sin_n be_v always_o know_v to_o be_v a_o weakness_n and_o
if_o some_o man_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o death_n than_o they_o be_v and_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o be_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v off_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o not_o run_v headlong_o upon_o those_o danger_n which_o be_v very_o near_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o they_o the_o sword_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n though_o they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o and_o nothing_o but_o the_o thin_a thread_n of_o life_n keep_v it_o from_o fall_v upon_o they_o they_o walk_v blindfold_a upon_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o it_o will_v be_v well_o of_o fear_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o make_v they_o recover_v themselves_o before_o death_n make_v it_o too_o late_a nothing_o can_v true_o and_o thorough_o arm_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o repentance_n and_o a_o good_a life_n to_o those_o who_o have_v live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o death_n be_v a_o very_a harmless_a thing_n it_o be_v but_o lie_v down_o to_o sleep_v close_v the_o eye_n and_o go_v to_o rest_n the_o body_n be_v senseless_a a_o while_n till_o it_o awake_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o pass_v a_o long_a night_n in_o the_o grave_a till_o it_o arise_v more_o fresh_a and_o lively_a in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o short_a and_o quick_a passage_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o such_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o when_o it_o approach_v they_o never_o so_o near_o but_o then_o 2._o let_v the_o true_a penitent_n quicken_v his_o faith_n at_o that_o time_n and_o raise_v that_o to_o the_o high_a and_o strong_a pitch_n that_o so_o he_o may_v then_o look_v beyond_o the_o grave_n and_o see_v and_o believe_v and_o desire_v those_o happy_a and_o glorious_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o he_o in_o another_o world_n if_o we_o believe_v those_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o afraid_a to_o die_v if_o we_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o those_o pleasure_n that_o be_v above_o and_o that_o be_v at_o god_n right-hand_n for_o evermore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o the_o pleasure_n shall_v i_o say_v rather_o with_o the_o trouble_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n do_v we_o think_v as_o we_o ought_v of_o that_o perfect_a peace_n and_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v here_o but_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o only_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o fond_a to_o abide_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o not_o go_v up_o to_o those_o mansion_n above_o where_o be_v full_a joy_n and_o contentment_n let_v we_o fix_v our_o thought_n and_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o those_o happy_a region_n of_o bliss_n and_o glory_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o come_v to_o they_o though_o the_o way_n to_o that_o heavenly_a canaan_n be_v through_o a_o wilderness_n through_o the_o dark_a and_o unknown_a region_n of_o death_n through_o which_o a_o thousand_o wander_a soul_n be_v always_o pass_v yet_o we_o shall_v be_v conduct_v safe_o through_o it_o by_o angel_n who_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o great_a king_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o our_o bless_a master_n and_o saviour_n and_o by_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a soul_n that_o be_v go_v before_o we_o who_o as_o they_o rejoice_v at_o a_o sinner_n repentance_n will_v now_o welcome_v he_o to_o his_o father_n house_n and_o we_o shall_v then_o as_o much_o wonder_n at_o ourselves_o for_o fear_v to_o die_v as_o we_o be_v now_o willing_a to_o live_v if_o the_o account_n which_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o those_o invisible_a region_n be_v true_a and_o we_o do_v full_o believe_v that_o joy_n that_o glory_n that_o blessedness_n that_o unspeakable_a happiness_n which_o be_v there_o reveal_v to_o we_o this_o our_o faith_n join_v with_o our_o repentance_n shall_v overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o make_v we_o not_o only_o not_o afraid_a but_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o this_o load_n and_o luggage_n of_o flesh_n because_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n oâ—_n this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sin_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o repentance_n but_o the_o bless_a penitent_n now_o he_o be_v safe_o arrive_v at_o his_o happy_a port_n shall_v look_v back_o upon_o the_o past_a hazard_n and_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o and_o comfortable_o remember_v how_o his_o sin_n like_v so_o many_o rock_n have_v like_a to_o have_v split_v and_o shipwreck_v and_o swallow_v he_o up_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o perdition_n and_o how_o by_o the_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n he_o have_v happy_o escape_v they_o and_o be_v come_v safe_a to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o will_v now_o offer_v eternal_a thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v his_o vow_n of_o praise_n to_o his_o great_a deliverer_n and_o rejoice_v evermore_o in_o his_o glorious_a and_o heavenly_a salvation_n chap._n iii_o whether_o all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a and_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o repentance_n i_o be_o next_o to_o consider_v whether_o all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a and_o may_v have_v this_o benefit_n of_o repentance_n this_o have_v be_v deny_v by_o a_o great_a many_o and_o particular_o by_o the_o novatian_o who_o will_v not_o allow_v pardon_n and_o absolution_n to_o wilful_a and_o great_a sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v charge_v upon_o smalcius_n and_o other_o socinian_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o heinous_a and_o habitual_a sin_n of_o relapse_n into_o which_o any_o shall_v fall_v after_o they_o have_v once_o repent_v and_o be_v free_v from_o they_o and_o there_o be_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o seem_v very_o much_o to_o favour_v these_o hard_a opinion_n as_o heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n and_o heb._n 10.26_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v happen_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v return_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1_o john_n 5.16_o as_o of_o a_o more_o malignant_a and_o deadly_a nature_n and_o different_a from_o all_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v mortal_a and_o sin_n also_o unto_o death_n without_o repentance_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v express_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o world_n to_o come_v luke_n 12.20_o matth._n 12.32_o i_o e._n as_o st._n mark_n express_v it_o it_o have_v never_o forgiveness_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n mark_v 3.29_o and_o what_o that_o be_v be_v not_o full_o agree_v on_o by_o divine_n and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v fear_n if_o not_o danger_n of_o a_o christian_n fall_v into_o it_o and_o so_o into_o a_o unpardonable_a state_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o many_o way_n concern_v in_o his_o salvation_n and_o he_o have_v so_o many_o way_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o this_o give_v therefore_o great_a trouble_n to_o a_o great_a many_o mind_n and_o if_o one_o particular_a sin_n or_o any_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a by_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v be_v very_o fearful_a and_o can_v hardly_o be_v satisfy_v but_o that_o they_o have_v commit_v that_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n by_o it_o and_o they_o will_v
will_v never_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o their_o communion_n thereby_o to_o fright_v all_o person_n from_o all_o false_a and_o cowardly_a compliance_n in_o those_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n but_o afterward_o the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o abate_v of_o this_o rigour_n which_o have_v make_v such_o disturbance_n and_o occasion_v those_o great_a schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n there_o be_v other_o sin_n also_o for_o which_o the_o guilty_a penitent_n be_v exclude_v from_o all_o communion_n to_o the_o last_o in_o those_o pure_a and_o severe_a age_n as_o murder_n adultery_n and_o those_o unnatural_a lust_n which_o they_o call_v monstra_fw-la these_o be_v never_o admit_v to_o pardon_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o those_o ancient_a council_n of_o eliberis_n arle_n and_o ancyra_n and_o by_o the_o write_n of_o tertullian_n and_o other_o and_o the_o opposition_n make_v in_o africa_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n zephyrine_n and_o by_o the_o mild_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a afterward_o but_o all_o this_o be_v only_o prudential_a and_o a_o external_a discipline_n in_o foro_fw-la humano_fw-la which_o the_o church_n alter_v according_a to_o its_o discretion_n but_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v all_o pardon_n with_o god_n for_o those_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n nor_o utter_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o all_o hope_n in_o another_o world_n but_o allow_v god_n can_v pardon_v they_o though_o not_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v though_o not_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o jewish_a notion_n that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o expiation_n for_o some_o sin_n yet_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o hereafter_o second_o that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v after_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o before_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a who_o though_o he_o have_v commit_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v not_o usual_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n but_o as_o a_o better_a mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o both_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o and_o this_o sure_a be_v the_o design_n of_o those_o severe_a and_o long_a penance_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereby_o though_o they_o exclude_v sinner_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o communion_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o bereave_v they_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o consign_v they_o irreversible_o to_o damnation_n but_o to_o beget_v a_o great_a terror_n and_o dread_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v their_o repentance_n for_o it_o more_o complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o so_o by_o those_o present_a judgement_n and_o severity_n here_o to_o prevent_v their_o eternal_a condemnation_n hereafter_o for_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o church_n power_n and_o discipline_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n and_o they_o can_v not_o miss_v of_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o baptise_a christian_n to_o remember_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n rev._n 2.5_o and_o st._n paul_n threaten_v the_o christian_n at_o corinth_n to_o bewail_v and_o correct_v those_o which_o have_v sin_v and_o not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n they_o have_v commit_v 2_o cor._n 12.21_o but_o do_v not_o denounce_v that_o they_o be_v unpardonable_a sad_a will_v it_o be_v if_o all_o wilful_a sin_n be_v so_o after_o baptism_n this_o will_v make_v christianity_n a_o more_o terrible_a and_o severe_a dispensation_n than_o the_o law_n and_o put_v we_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o we_o be_v without_o it_o and_o no_o man_n will_v then_o be_v baptise_a till_o he_o be_v a_o clinic_n and_o near_o die_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o baptism_n put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o continue_v all_o our_o life_n and_o if_o we_o sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 1_o john_n 2.1_o and_o his_o mediation_n will_v upon_o our_o repentance_n procure_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n at_o all_o time_n for_o we_o three_o i_o shall_v next_o consider_v sin_n of_o relapse_n when_o a_o person_n after_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n for_o a_o sin_n yet_o fall_v into_o it_o again_o and_o repeat_v it_o after_o he_o have_v resolve_v against_o it_o and_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n and_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o religion_n upon_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o no_o man_n who_o be_v in_o this_o state_n can_v be_v say_v to_o repent_v he_o be_v no_o more_o get_v rid_v of_o his_o sin_n than_o a_o man_n be_v of_o a_o fever_n because_o it_o intermit_v sometime_o and_o he_o be_v well_o by_o interval_n but_o his_o fit_n return_v again_o upon_o he_o which_o show_v that_o the_o disease_n be_v still_o in_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o other_o relapse_n do_v that_o sin_n still_o reign_v in_o he_o because_o he_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o a_o man_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o repentance_n from_o some_o habitual_a sin_n may_v not_o get_v rid_v immediate_o of_o all_o his_o evil_a custom_n and_o sinful_a inclination_n but_o they_o may_v sometime_o draw_v he_o back_o again_o and_o sometime_o master_n and_o overcome_v he_o and_o he_o may_v rally_v again_o and_o recover_v himself_o and_o at_o last_o vanquish_v they_o now_o whilst_o this_o conflict_n last_v and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a which_o side_n will_v get_v the_o better_a and_o have_v the_o final_a victory_n no_o judgement_n can_v be_v make_v of_o a_o man_n state_n because_o the_o issue_n be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a he_o be_v fight_v and_o strive_v for_o his_o life_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o for_o heaven_n and_o he_o may_v by_o his_o own_o care_n and_o endeavour_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o heaven_n conquer_v and_o overcome_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v god_n will_v give_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n rev._n 2.7_o but_o if_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o captive_a of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o child_n of_o hell_n and_o heir_n of_o damnation_n but_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v who_o have_v often_o thus_o relapse_v into_o sin_n after_o his_o most_o serious_a vow_n and_o resolution_n against_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n against_o those_o unpardonable_a and_o be_v there_o no_o hope_n for_o he_o i_o answer_v by_o no_o mean_n if_o he_o can_v but_o recover_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o after_o all_o attempt_n at_o last_o get_v rid_v of_o they_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o contrary_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n i_o confess_v such_o a_o one_o ought_v to_o suspect_v himself_o and_o to_o suspect_v his_o repentance_n till_o by_o many_o trial_n he_o have_v make_v it_o good_a and_o confirm_v it_o and_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v double_o watchful_a over_o himself_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n least_o sin_n enter_v again_o at_o any_o of_o those_o weak_a place_n at_o which_o it_o use_v to_o have_v admittance_n and_o to_o fortify_v himself_o against_o all_o those_o temptation_n and_o opportunity_n that_o use_v to_o betray_v he_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o keep_v his_o mind_n to_o a_o close_a sense_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o a_o careful_a use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o it_o and_o to_o beg_v earnest_o of_o heaven_n grace_n proportionable_a to_o his_o need_n and_o then_o if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o fault_n it_o will_v certain_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o but_o such_o relapse_n though_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o hopeless_a nor_o put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o condition_n that_o be_v desperate_a yet_o they_o be_v very_o dangerous_a they_o grieve_v god_n holy_a spirit_n they_o give_v a_o new_a wound_n to_o our_o conscience_n they_o make_v the_o old_a wound_n that_o be_v heal_v bleed_v afresh_o and_o render_v it_o more_o difficult_a to_o be_v cure_v again_o and_o more_o ready_a to_o mortify_v and_o become_v incurable_a they_o bring_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o weakness_n and_o unsteadiness_n and_o irresolution_n and_o to_o have_v no_o power_n or_o command_v over_o itself_o but_o let_v its_o good_a purpose_n and_o principle_n be_v bear_v down_o by_o a_o weak_a lust_n or_o
mercy_n and_o judge_n himself_o as_o incapable_a of_o it_o as_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n when_o god_n spirit_n have_v leave_v he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o pray_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o relieve_v himself_o but_o lie_v as_o a_o condemn_a caitiff_n a_o malefactor_n sentence_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o only_o expect_v punishment_n and_o the_o last_o stroke_n of_o vengeance_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a a_o deplorable_a condition_n which_o i_o have_v know_v many_o a_o sinner_n in_o under_o a_o wound_a spirit_n and_o have_v one_o great_a instance_n before_o i_o when_o i_o be_v write_v this_o these_o wound_n be_v not_o feel_v indeed_o by_o many_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o career_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o the_o hot_a pursuit_n of_o his_o sin_n when_o in_o his_o high_a frolic_n and_o jovial_a diversion_n he_o drown_v the_o noise_n of_o his_o conscience_n or_o lull_v it_o asleep_a with_o charm_a pleasure_n or_o full_a cup_n or_o some_o unthinking_a madness_n but_o it_o will_v awake_v one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o like_o a_o sleep_a lion_n when_o it_o be_v rouse_v up_o by_o some_o judgement_n by_o some_o sickness_n or_o affliction_n it_o will_v fall_v terrible_o upon_o he_o with_o rage_n and_o fury_n and_o tear_v and_o consume_v he_o then_o all_o the_o wound_n which_o sin_n give_v it_o will_v bleed_v afresh_o and_o it_o will_v feel_v they_o afterward_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v cure_v by_o a_o timely_a repentance_n if_o they_o have_v fester_v and_o gangrene_v and_o mortify_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o itself_o it_o will_v feel_v they_o with_o unexpressible_a pain_n and_o anguish_n which_o nothing_o can_v assuage_v i_o mean_v when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v away_o his_o life_n and_o death_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v set_v together_o before_o he_o and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o more_o terrible_a when_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n swell_v up_o with_o sin_n and_o gild_n strike_v as_o deep_a into_o a_o man_n conscience_n and_o wound_n his_o spirit_n as_o death_n itself_o strike_v into_o his_o body_n with_o its_o fatal_a dart_n so_o that_o he_o suffer_v a_o double_a death_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o spiritual_a far_a more_o painful_a than_o the_o bodily_a i_o take_v a_o wound_a spirit_n here_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o common_a sense_n and_o though_o when_o a_o man_n spirit_n be_v deject_v and_o sink_v with_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o bear_v it_o which_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n word_n in_o the_o forequoted_a place_n when_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v lose_v which_o shall_v support_v he_o under_o all_o his_o infirmity_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o from_o without_o yet_o nothing_o do_v so_o sink_v it_o so_o wound_n and_o destroy_v it_o as_o sin_n and_o gild_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o to_o such_o a_o sad_a condition_n as_o we_o common_o mean_v by_o a_o wound_a spirit_n i._n e._n a_o mind_n deep_o pierce_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o own_o gild_n and_o of_o god_n anger_n upon_o it_o this_o likewise_o admit_v of_o degree_n and_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v a_o very_a happy_a thing_n for_o a_o sinner_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a always_o a_o just_a punishment_n i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n brief_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a cure_n and_o remedy_n of_o such_o a_o wound_a spirit_n or_o trouble_a mind_n for_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a illness_n but_o what_o be_v curable_a if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o time_n by_o religion_n no_o wound_n of_o soul_n but_o what_o there_o be_v balm_n for_o in_o gilead_n in_o christianity_n there_o be_v no_o disease_n too_o great_a for_o our_o heavenly_a physician_n but_o what_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o proper_a and_o certain_a remedy_n for_o if_o we_o due_o and_o timely_o apply_v it_o a_o man_n may_v tarry_v too_o long_o indeed_o and_o not_o use_v the_o physic_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_a till_o death_n come_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o then_o a_o wound_a spirit_n i._n e._n the_o extreme_a sorrow_n for_o a_o man_n sin_n the_o deep_a contrition_n of_o soul_n for_o they_o can_v come_v up_o to_o true_a gospel_n repentance_n to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o that_o be_v only_o upon_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o leave_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n by_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o future_a which_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o can_v perform_v who_o god_n cut_v off_o before_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o such_o a_o one_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o such_o measure_n as_o be_v not_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o those_o i_o can_v see_v any_o title_n he_o have_v to_o pardon_n but_o in_o other_o case_n a_o wound_a spirit_n may_v be_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o even_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o health_n or_o of_o a_o cure_n to_o a_o soul_n when_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o go_v on_o sensles_o in_o his_o sin_n till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o seered_a conscience_n and_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n but_o by_o some_o method_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o providence_n alarm_n his_o conscience_n and_o awaken_v his_o stupid_a mind_n and_o bring_v he_o almost_o senseless_a and_o stupefy_v soul_n to_o some_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o his_o condition_n then_o his_o soul_n will_v be_v wound_v as_o david_n be_v when_o he_o reflect_v upon_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v without_o consideration_n and_o he_o will_v be_v sore_o strike_v and_o smite_v as_o every_o penitent_n must_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o evil_a way_n all_o repentance_n be_v such_o a_o wound_a of_o the_o soul_n as_o make_v its_o heart_n bleed_v within_o it_o and_o its_o blood_n and_o spirit_n melt_v into_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n for_o what_o it_o have_v do_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o easy_a thing_n as_o most_o man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v it_o be_v such_o a_o pain_n such_o a_o wound_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a trifle_n to_o it_o and_o no_o man_n that_o right_o understand_v it_o will_v venture_v upon_o any_o sin_n from_o the_o reserve_a hope_n of_o it_o repentance_n be_v a_o bitter_a remedy_n make_v up_o of_o very_a strong_a and_o unpleasant_a ingredient_n and_o we_o must_v go_v through_o a_o long_a course_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a disease_n and_o take_v away_o the_o root_n of_o it_o so_o that_o before_o a_o wicked_a mind_n can_v be_v cure_v by_o it_o it_o must_v be_v cut_v and_o latch_v and_o wound_v and_o have_v very_o severe_a application_n make_v to_o it_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a birth_n can_v be_v wrought_v without_o many_o pang_n or_o throw_n nor_o do_v god_n ever_o almost_o bring_v a_o bad_a man_n to_o become_v a_o good_a one_o without_o some_o trouble_n and_o disorder_n of_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o trouble_n of_o mind_n indeed_o which_o be_v excessive_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o every_o sinner_n ought_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n and_o he_o have_v not_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o be_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o trouble_n of_o mind_n which_o take_v away_o the_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o throw_v man_n into_o despair_n which_o be_v common_o call_v a_o wound_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o remedy_n for_o that_o and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o advice_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o what_o judgement_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v 1._o then_o this_o be_v often_o join_v with_o melancholy_a of_o body_n which_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v cure_v and_o till_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o darken_v the_o mind_n and_o bring_v a_o cloud_n over_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o very_o black_a idea_n and_o imagination_n and_o to_o hinder_v it_o from_o make_v true_a judgement_n of_o itself_o or_o its_o own_o action_n and_o this_o be_v as_o pityable_a and_o aught_o as_o much_o to_o be_v remedy_v by_o physic_n and_o care_n as_o other_o disease_n of_o body_n for_o i_o have_v know_v
yet_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o ever_o after_o as_o saint_n in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o account_n and_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v repent_v and_o renounce_v all_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o christianity_n and_o that_o as_o a_o previous_a and_o antecedent_n condition_n necessary_a to_o qualify_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v usual_o some_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o probation_n appoint_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o see_v whether_o those_o candidate_n of_o baptism_n be_v sincere_a or_o no_o in_o their_o promise_n and_o pretence_n and_o if_o afterward_o they_o break_v and_o violate_v those_o and_o commit_v any_o great_a and_o notorious_a sin_n which_o they_o have_v renounce_v in_o their_o baptism_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n they_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o and_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o they_o account_v not_o those_o for_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v penitent_n and_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o repentance_n for_o any_o great_a sin_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n who_o do_v so_o he_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o christianity_n and_o have_v quit_v and_o renounce_v his_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o have_v forfeit_v the_o right_n of_o it_o and_o have_v put_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o christian_a state_n and_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o mortal_a sin_n and_o who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o repentance_n for_o it_o penitence_n be_v therefore_o always_o account_v by_o those_o first_o christian_n a_o very_a terrible_a and_o dreadful_a thing_n if_o we_o read_v of_o the_o cry_n and_o tear_n and_o discipline_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o ancient_a penitent_n though_o the_o looseness_n and_o irreligion_n of_o latter_a time_n have_v make_v it_o to_o be_v think_v a_o slight_a and_o easy_a and_o trivial_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v suppose_v as_o previous_a and_o antecedent_n to_o christianity_n and_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o it_o cut_v man_n off_o and_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o it_o and_o that_o so_o far_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o as_o never_o to_o be_v again_o admit_v into_o it_o the_o ancient_a church_n at_o first_o account_v he_o so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o the_o sad_a and_o wretched_a state_n of_o penitence_n for_o any_o great_a and_o mortal_a sin_n that_o it_o think_v he_o deserve_v never_o again_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o admit_v into_o christian_a communion_n no_o not_o in_o articulo_fw-la mortis_fw-la it_o be_v so_o horrid_a a_o reflection_n in_o its_o esteem_n upon_o christianity_n such_o a_o disgrace_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o unworthy_a the_o christian_a profession_n to_o have_v a_o christian_a guilty_a of_o any_o such_o great_a sin_n as_o murder_n adultery_n or_o the_o like_a that_o it_o will_v never_o own_v he_o again_o that_o be_v so_o nor_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o christian_a but_o 6._o though_o christianity_n be_v a_o permanent_a state_n of_o pardon_n and_o remission_n so_o that_o this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v deny_v to_o sin_n after_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o novatian_a heresy_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o that_o first_o severe_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o it_o be_v afterward_o force_v to_o condemn_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n strange_a and_o unknown_a and_o unagreeable_a to_o christianity_n that_o man_n shall_v go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o renew_v their_o sin_n and_o so_o renew_v their_o repentance_n for_o they_o as_o often_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a this_o will_v be_v make_v christianity_n run_v in_o the_o popish_a circle_n of_o sin_n and_o repent_v repent_v and_o sin_n and_o so_o dance_v round_o without_o any_o danger_n provide_v we_o stop_v at_o the_o last_o at_o the_o right_a point_n i_o be_o far_o from_o that_o severe_a principle_n charge_v upon_o novatus_n of_o old_a and_o smalcius_n of_o late_a which_o allow_v not_o repentance_n to_o any_o great_a and_o voluntary_a sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n though_o that_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o adult_n and_o to_o those_o of_o full_a reason_n and_o understanding_n this_o will_v be_v the_o most_o uncomfortable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o best_a christian_n few_o of_o which_o can_v set_v up_o to_o themselves_o this_o narrow_a ladder_n and_o so_o go_v alone_o to_o heaven_n by_o it_o as_o constantine_n say_v to_o one_o of_o the_o patron_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o i_o think_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o the_o unworthy_a communicant_n at_o corinth_n and_o many_o other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n clear_o confute_v it_o and_o it_o make_v the_o christian_a covenant_n so_o much_o worse_a than_o the_o jewish_a which_o have_v stand_v mean_n of_o expiation_n and_o remission_n that_o it_o need_v no_o more_o to_o confute_v it_o and_o though_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v yet_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o reach_v forward_o as_o well_o as_o to_o what_o be_v past_a as_o christ_n death_n also_o do_v and_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o this_o without_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o pretend_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n for_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o papist_n argue_v but_o though_o the_o gospel_n have_v give_v we_o a_o stand_a charter_n of_o pardon_n upon_o repentance_n which_o be_v not_o forfeit_v by_o every_o new_a breach_n and_o violation_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o perform_v the_o condition_n after_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v and_o tender_v to_o we_o we_o may_v just_o be_v debar_v and_o exclude_v from_o it_o and_o god_n may_v when_o he_o please_v without_o any_o breach_n of_o promise_n or_o of_o covenant_n cut_v we_o off_o from_o it_o for_o he_o may_v take_v away_o our_o life_n when_o he_o will_v and_o so_o shorten_v and_o limit_v the_o time_n when_o this_o privilege_n shall_v expire_v and_o determine_v and_o when_o we_o shall_v no_o further_o have_v any_o benefit_n of_o it_o like_o a_o prince_n who_o set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n of_o pardon_n and_o indemnity_n to_o all_o rebel_n that_o shall_v immediate_o come_v in_o and_o return_v to_o their_o allegiance_n if_o they_o delay_v and_o refuse_v to_o do_v this_o they_o forfeit_v all_o their_o right_n to_o it_o and_o may_v be_v sieze_v and_o execute_v when_o ever_o he_o think_v fit_a shall_v a_o government_n grant_v a_o general_n pardon_v to_o all_o offender_n when_o ever_o they_o shall_v please_v to_o come_v in_o and_o claim_v it_o it_o will_v destroy_v itself_o and_o encourage_v all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n and_o wickedness_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v grant_v this_o to_o all_o sinner_n when_o they_o have_v stand_v out_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o all_o their_o life_n that_o at_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a and_o entire_a benefit_n of_o it_o he_o will_v unavoidable_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o relax_v and_o abate_v all_o the_o obligation_n to_o his_o law_n and_o unloose_v man_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n which_o be_v very_o far_o to_o be_v sure_a from_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o grant_v this_o privilege_n of_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v a_o horrid_a abuse_n of_o it_o and_o a_o turn_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o put_v a_o trick_n upon_o god_n and_o religion_n by_o thus_o pervert_v it_o and_o draw_v such_o mischievous_a consequence_n from_o it_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v take_v away_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o that_o fatal_a mistake_n and_o the_o common_a and_o false_a reason_n that_o many_o make_v to_o themselves_o from_o it_o or_o at_o least_o shall_v do_v so_o before_o i_o have_v do_v and_o particular_o by_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n v._o of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n sect_n i._o the_o case_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n examine_v the_o relation_n and_o account_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n with_o he_o though_o it_o be_v put_v in_o and_o lie_v in_o the_o gospel_n only_o as_o a_o mere_a history_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n die_v his_o be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v or_o design_v by_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o teach_v any_o evangelical_n doctrine_n or_o to_o give_v any_o peculiar_a rule_n principle_n or_o instruction_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v and_o collect_v confirm_v and_o authorize_v only_o by_o that_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v mention_v
of_o to_o those_o who_o only_o resolve_v to_o do_v so_o though_o never_o so_o sincere_o and_o therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n purpose_n be_v never_o so_o sincere_a at_o that_o time_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v as_o to_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v he_o may_v real_o intend_v at_o that_o time_n what_o otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o purpose_n or_o resolution_n in_o he_o yet_o this_o may_v not_o be_v afterward_o effectual_a but_o may_v go_v off_o as_o most_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o sick_a man_n and_o ship-wrecked_n mariner_n do_v when_o the_o sickness_n and_o the_o storm_n be_v over_o and_o they_o be_v just_a as_o they_o be_v before_o when_o they_o be_v well_o and_o upon_o dry_a land_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o more_o sudden_a than_o to_o wish_v and_o purpose_n and_o resolve_v well_o especial_o when_o man_n be_v under_o any_o great_a fear_n or_o great_a danger_n which_o whole_o take_v up_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o the_o difficulty_n of_o perform_v what_o they_o resolve_v upon_o as_o the_o necessity_n they_o see_v of_o avoid_v the_o danger_n that_o be_v before_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v get_v free_a from_o that_o their_o mind_n and_o their_o purpose_n change_v as_o well_o as_o their_o circumstance_n but_o let_v we_o allow_v all_o that_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o these_o purpose_n of_o the_o die_a sinner_n be_v not_o only_o sincere_a but_o will_v be_v effectual_a too_o if_o he_o live_v which_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o but_o only_a god_n can_v know_v yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o he_o for_o what_o he_o may_v or_o will_v hereafter_o be_v and_o not_o for_o what_o he_o be_v or_o be_v at_o present_a or_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v this_o to_o reward_v sinner_n because_o they_o may_v have_v be_v good_a man_n if_o they_o have_v live_v long_o or_o to_o punish_v good_a man_n because_o they_o may_v have_v be_v bad_a perhaps_o if_o they_o have_v live_v long_o too_o though_o god_n have_v see_v either_o of_o these_o in_o his_o infinite_a prescience_n but_o think_v fit_a to_o prevent_v they_o by_o cut_v a_o man_n off_o and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v not_o acquit_v or_o condemn_v he_o for_o foresee_a futurity_n which_o may_v or_o will_v have_v happen_v but_o for_o past_a and_o certain_a action_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o which_o god_n himself_o can_v make_v to_o be_v undo_v though_o he_o may_v hinder_v these_o to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o and_o so_o to_o become_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o present_a habit_n and_o temper_n and_o frame_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o the_o present_a moral_a state_n of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n which_o a_o man_n be_v in_o when_o he_o die_v shall_v dispose_v he_o to_o happiness_n or_o misery_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v former_o or_o may_v hereafter_o be_v a_o good_a man_n if_o he_o have_v live_v but_o only_o he_o that_o be_v so_o at_o present_a in_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o habit_n of_o his_o life_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n heretofore_o or_o may_v be_v such_o afterward_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o such_o trial_n and_o circumstance_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v he_o away_o from_o and_o so_o in_o this_o sense_n take_v he_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n at_o present_a in_o the_o habit_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o course_n of_o his_o life_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n repentance_n be_v not_o a_o resolution_n to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o become_v a_o good_a man_n but_o the_o become_v so_o after_o we_o have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o any_o instance_n and_o he_o that_o have_v live_v very_o careless_o and_o wicked_o all_o his_o life_n and_o only_o resolve_v to_o live_v otherwise_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v can_v no_o more_o be_v call_v a_o good_a man_n than_o he_o a_o good_a scholar_n that_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o time_n idle_o in_o the_o university_n but_o when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v expel_v from_o thence_o resolve_v to_o study_v hard_o or_o he_o a_o rich_a man_n who_o have_v prodigal_o waste_v all_o his_o estate_n but_o when_o it_o be_v go_v almost_o to_o the_o last_o farthing_n resolve_v to_o save_v and_o become_v rich._n good_a resolution_n be_v good_a spur_n to_o quicken_v and_o be_v necessary_a to_o carry_v on_o and_o put_v we_o upon_o any_o great_a or_o excellent_a design_n but_o if_o the_o design_n be_v attain_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v purpose_v and_o resolve_v upon_o no_o man_n will_v miss_v of_o his_o end_n nor_o ever_o fail_v of_o be_v wise_a and_o learned_a and_o rich_a and_o great_a if_o a_o sudden_a resolution_n of_o be_v so_o will_v do_v the_o business_n nor_o will_v any_o sinner_n be_v either_o miserable_a or_o wicked_a when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purpose_n and_o resolve_v at_o that_o time_n to_o become_v good_a and_o happy_a it_o be_v a_o loose_a and_o a_o false_a notion_n of_o repentance_n which_o place_n it_o in_o mere_a purpose_n and_o in_o good_a wish_n and_o resolution_n and_o in_o a_o short_a transient_a passion_n and_o compunction_n of_o mind_n and_o inward_a work_n of_o thought_n rather_o than_o in_o a_o settle_a and_o permanent_a change_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o action_n in_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a life_n in_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a in_o be_v renew_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o amend_v and_o reform_v our_o way_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n place_n it_o that_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o this_o dangerous_a mistake_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n but_o repentance_n as_o i_o have_v all_o along_o show_v be_v a_o great_a thing_n than_o most_o imagine_v it_o be_v not_o a_o slight_a remedy_n but_o a_o medicine_n make_v up_o indeed_o of_o a_o great_a many_o part_n and_o ingredient_n such_o as_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n and_o fast_v and_o confession_n and_o good_a purpose_v and_o resolve_v and_o the_o like_a but_o till_o these_o work_n the_o cure_n and_o make_v the_o mind_n better_o purge_v out_o all_o the_o sickly_a matter_n free_v the_o soul_n from_o all_o its_o sin_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o a_o state_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n they_o all_o signify_v nothing_o for_o true_a and_o perfect_a repentance_n must_v be_v like_o health_n or_o a_o recovery_n after_o sickness_n and_o till_o the_o mind_n be_v bring_v off_o from_o its_o sick_a and_o weak_a state_n from_o all_o its_o spiritual_a malady_n and_o sinful_a habit_n to_o a_o good_a degree_n of_o soundness_n and_o a_o virtuous_a crasis_n and_o constitution_n so_o as_o to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n work_v righteousness_n and_o perform_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n so_o as_o the_o drunkard_n be_v make_v sober_a the_o unclean_a chaste_a the_o unrighteous_a not_o only_o just_a but_o charitable_a the_o profane_a and_o irreligious_a devout_a and_o pious_a and_o the_o like_a it_o have_v not_o repent_v as_o the_o scripture_n require_v nor_o be_v it_o qualify_v for_o pardon_n or_o for_o future_a happiness_n for_o no_o wicked_a man_n in_o any_o kind_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o till_o he_o be_v make_v good_a after_o he_o have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o any_o instance_n for_o one_o wilful_a and_o habitual_a sin_n continue_v in_o will_n certain_o damn_v he_o and_o nothing_o but_o obedience_n which_o if_o it_o be_v after_o disobedience_n be_v call_v repentance_n be_v the_o gospel_n condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o without_o this_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o true_a support_n and_o comfort_n to_o a_o good_a man_n be_v deceitful_a comfort_n and_o mere_a delusion_n to_o a_o bad_a one_o for_o without_o holiness_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n we_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o god_n sure_o do_v not_o give_v we_o such_o command_n that_o we_o shall_v either_o keep_v they_o while_o we_o live_v or_o else_o repent_v of_o not_o do_v it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v then_o a_o man_n may_v break_v they_o all_o while_n he_o live_v and_o only_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v not_o keep_v they_o when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a and_o this_o shall_v be_v instead_o of_o keep_v
down_o his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o be_v merciful_a contrary_n to_o those_o and_o shall_v not_o so_o far_o regard_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o assert_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o justify_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o law_n as_o to_o revenge_v all_o open_a affront_n against_o they_o and_o punish_v all_o great_a and_o notorious_a and_o habitual_a sinner_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o entreaty_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o cry_n and_o lamentation_n of_o a_o die_a sinner_n shall_v make_v god_n forgive_v he_o out_o of_o mere_a pity_n and_o tenderness_n though_o he_o have_v break_v all_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n in_o his_o life_n and_o live_v in_o direct_a opposition_n against_o they_o and_o never_o take_v any_o care_n to_o keep_v they_o this_o must_v alter_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n government_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o last_o judgement_n and_o he_o must_v for_o his_o sake_n break_v and_o act_v contrary_a to_o all_o those_o if_o notwithstanding_o those_o god_n pity_n and_o mercy_n to_o a_o poor_a wretch_n can_v suffer_v or_o incline_v he_o to_o do_v this_o we_o may_v then_o as_o reasonable_o hope_v that_o this_o his_o pity_n may_v reach_v even_o to_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n their_o case_n be_v very_o pitiable_a and_o very_a lamentable_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o their_o cry_n and_o howl_n and_o lamentation_n be_v very_o loud_a and_o importunate_a but_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o too_o late_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v deaf_a to_o they_o one_o will_v think_v if_o pity_n can_v so_o over-rule_v justice_n as_o to_o prevail_v with_o it_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o severe_a and_o righteous_a rule_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o great_a god_n it_o will_v put_v out_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n or_o let_v the_o tear_n and_o cry_n of_o the_o damn_a quench_v those_o dreadful_a and_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o not_o suffer_v so_o many_o poor_a and_o miserable_a creature_n to_o lie_v torture_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n but_o god_n justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v as_o deep_a and_o bottomless_a as_o hell_n itself_o and_o though_o we_o can_v search_v into_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o know_v by_o his_o word_n that_o it_o shall_v take_v place_n and_o be_v due_o execute_v notwithstanding_o his_o own_o great_a pity_n and_o mercy_n or_o his_o creature_n great_a cry_n and_o lamentation_n a_o groundless_a presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o pity_n have_v ruin_v many_o soul_n the_o gospel_n declare_v the_o high_a instance_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o pardon_v our_o sin_n upon_o our_o repentance_n and_o to_o show_v this_o require_v a_o wonderful_a method_n and_o most_o stupendous_a expedient_a thus_o to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o reconcile_v god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n together_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o utmost_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o heaven_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v go_v far_o than_o past_a sin_n upon_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n obedience_n and_o a_o good_a life_n afterward_o to_o expect_v any_o mercy_n from_o god_n beyond_o this_o beyond_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o mercy_n there_o lay_v down_o be_v the_o most_o vain_a and_o groundless_a and_o presumptuous_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o a_o die_a unprepared_a sinner_n to_o think_v he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n then_o by_o which_o he_o may_v hope_v to_o prevail_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o alas_o what_o can_v he_o then_o do_v he_o can_v use_v strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n so_o do_v the_o virgin_n and_o so_o may_v the_o damn_a but_o alas_o for_o what_o can_v he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v save_v he_o without_o obedience_n and_o a_o good_a life_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o never_o will_v that_o he_o will_v not_o now_o punish_v he_o for_o a_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a and_o disobedient_a life_n which_o he_o assure_o will_v do_v that_o he_o may_v not_o now_o be_v shut_v out_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v though_o he_o be_v no_o way_n prepare_v for_o it_o and_o have_v no_o oil_n in_o his_o lamp_n no_o virtuous_a habit_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n to_o fit_v he_o to_o go_v in_o and_o now_o it_o be_v too_o late_a to_o get_v they_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o in_o vain_a to_o expect_v to_o borrow_v this_o oil_n of_o other_o or_o to_o have_v it_o give_v by_o the_o bridegroom_n himself_o will_v he_o pray_v now_o to_o god_n to_o give_v he_o grace_n when_o he_o have_v despise_v and_o reject_v it_o all_o his_o life_n will_v he_o now_o have_v it_o grow_v up_o into_o virtuous_a habit_n and_o the_o frult_n of_o obedience_n and_o a_o good_a life_n all_o on_o a_o sudden_a will_v he_o now_o become_v a_o new_a man_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n in_o a_o few_o hour_n and_o from_o a_o wicked_a man_n all_o his_o life_n become_v a_o good_a one_o in_o a_o few_o day_n he_o may_v almost_o as_o well_o hope_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v he_o young_a again_o now_o he_o be_v old_a and_o turn_v his_o old_a and_o weak_a and_o die_a body_n into_o a_o young_a and_o lusty_a and_o healthful_a one_o and_o work_v those_o mighty_a miracle_n upon_o his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mind_n by_o his_o prayer_n god_n can_v do_v the_o one_o by_o a_o almighty_a irresistible_a power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o if_o he_o please_v but_o it_o be_v very_o vain_a and_o groundless_a to_o depend_v upon_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o god_n power_n be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v never_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o or_o against_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o only_a question_n be_v not_o what_o god_n but_o what_o such_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o die_a sinner_n can_v then_o do_v can_v he_o have_v all_o his_o old_a habit_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n root_v out_o and_o his_o nature_n change_v and_o a_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a disposition_n of_o mind_n plant_v in_o their_o stead_n can_v that_o lust_n or_o sinful_a inclination_n which_o be_v so_o hard_o to_o be_v conquer_v before_o that_o he_o pretend_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o almost_o to_o leave_v it_o can_v this_o now_o be_v so_o soon_o and_o so_o easy_o overcome_v all_o those_o corruption_n and_o disease_n of_o soul_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o upon_o he_o that_o they_o be_v become_v chronical_a and_o habitual_a and_o which_o be_v before_o incurable_a by_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o method_n of_o providence_n by_o all_o the_o advice_n and_o exhortation_n of_o his_o own_o friend_n and_o god_n minister_n be_v these_o now_o to_o be_v perfect_o get_v off_o and_o cure_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o the_o mind_n restore_v to_o soundness_n and_o holiness_n be_v that_o now_o to_o be_v do_v so_o easy_o and_o so_o quick_o which_o he_o find_v so_o hard_o to_o do_v all_o his_o life_n and_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a and_o most_o difficult_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v a_o bad_a man_n a_o good_a one_o no_o this_o be_v unnatural_a and_o impossible_a and_o can_v be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v very_o sorrowful_a and_o hearty_o trouble_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o and_o have_v great_a trouble_n and_o remorse_n of_o mind_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v hearty_o penitent_a for_o they_o this_o be_v all_o he_o can_v be_v and_o he_o can_v well_o be_v otherwise_o if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o sense_n and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o see_v such_o terrible_a danger_n before_o he_o as_o be_v now_o unavoidable_a he_o must_v be_v great_o trouble_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v himself_o to_o that_o that_o be_v that_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v never_o trouble_v at_o the_o sin_n before_o nor_o will_v be_v now_o but_o like_o it_o and_o live_v in_o it_o still_o if_o that_o be_v all_o but_o he_o can_v but_o be_v concern_v at_o the_o dreadful_a punishment_n of_o it_o and_o he_o must_v be_v very_o hardy_a indeed_o if_o he_o go_v not_o thus_o shiver_a and_o contrite_a and_o penitent_a as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o his_o execution_n this_o be_v only_o a_o natural_a abhor_v of_o pain_n or_o what_o be_v evil_a to_o we_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o self-preservation_n not_o a_o abhorrence_n of_o sin_n from_o choice_n and_o reason_n and_o free_a apprehension_n of_o mind_n for_o all_o this_o be_v from_o a_o force_n and_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o mind_n by_o a_o sense_n of_o present_a danger_n and_o from_o that_o fear_n terror_n and_o confusion_n that_o a_o
happiness_n and_o salvation_n now_o no_o man_n can_v in_o any_o sense_n call_v the_o sorrow_n and_o remorse_n and_o repentance_n of_o die_a sinner_n gospel_n obedience_n but_o only_o a_o trouble_n and_o concern_v for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o obedience_n and_o disobedience_n if_o this_o be_v so_o no_o master_n or_o father_n will_v account_v he_o a_o obedient_a servant_n or_o obedient_a son_n who_o shall_v only_o confess_v and_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o have_v always_o disobey_v he_o until_o upon_o this_o his_o sorrow_n he_o show_v himself_o obedient_a for_o the_o future_a and_o do_v he_o some_o faithful_a service_n how_o long_o a_o man_n must_v be_v obedient_a after_o he_o have_v be_v disobedient_a or_o how_o long_a time_n be_v require_v for_o a_o sinner_n who_o repent_v to_o come_v off_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o become_v a_o good_a man_n be_v hard_o to_o determine_v exact_o but_o there_o must_v be_v so_o much_o time_n as_o shall_v make_v a_o drunkard_n sober_a a_o whoremonger_n chaste_a a_o unjust_a man_n righteous_a a_o swearer_n and_o profane_a person_n devout_a and_o pious_a the_o covetous_a man_n just_o and_o charitable_a and_o the_o like_a for_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o whilst_o man_n be_v such_o sinner_n as_o any_o of_o those_o they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n ephes_n 5.5_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v so_o long_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n till_o they_o be_v true_o become_v and_o may_v be_v denominate_v sober_a just_o charitable_a pure_a holy_a religious_a and_o the_o like_a for_o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n only_o for_o such_o man_n and_o such_o soul_n as_o be_v thus_o qualify_v and_o who_o have_v obey_v god_n law_n so_o long_o till_o they_o be_v become_v thus_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n all_o their_o life_n and_o can_v now_o perform_v no_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o such_o can_v never_o perform_v that_o indispensable_a condition_n of_o salvation_n require_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o nothing_o less_o than_o this_o will_v do_v there_o be_v no_o such_o disjunctive_a any_o where_n in_o the_o bible_n that_o i_o know_v of_o to_o this_o sense_n be_v holy_a and_o obedient_a and_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n in_o order_n to_o be_v fternal_o happy_a or_o else_o repent_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o not_o do_v it_o when_o you_o come_v to_o die_v but_o only_o thus_o where_o you_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v disobedient_a for_o the_o time_n past_a repent_v and_o be_v obedient_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v accept_v as_o in_o that_o know_a place_n when_o the_o wicked_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o wickedness_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v save_v his_o soul_n alive_a ezek._n 18.27_o it_o be_v his_o do_n that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a i._n e._n his_o obedience_n for_o the_o future_a shall_v save_v his_o soul_n alive_a all_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v mention_v unto_o he_o upon_o his_o new_a obedience_n or_o repentance_n in_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v he_o live_v ver_fw-la 22._o it_o must_v be_v righteousness_n afterward_o or_o his_o obey_a god_n after_o his_o former_a disobedience_n shall_v entitle_v he_o to_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o 2._o as_o obedience_n be_v the_o only_a term_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n so_o there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n or_o good_a ground_n to_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v in_o any_o case_n abate_v of_o the_o term_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v there_o lay_v down_o or_o be_v mercyful_a beyond_o those_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o this_o will_v be_v neither_o consistent_a with_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n nor_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o government_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o righteous_a god_n he_o can_v love_v any_o but_o a_o righteous_a and_o good_a soul_n and_o so_o can_v make_v any_o other_o happy_a because_o a_o wicked_a and_o impure_a soul_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o what_o he_o hate_v and_o abominate_v and_o what_o can_v never_o see_v or_o enjoy_v god_n neither_o be_v it_o consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o reward_v any_o but_o the_o obedient_a and_o the_o righteous_a for_o it_o will_v reflect_v upon_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o authority_n if_o he_o shall_v suffer_v man_n to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o disobedience_n all_o their_o life_n and_o not_o punish_v they_o for_o it_o mercy_n indeed_o and_o clemency_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o any_o prince_n and_o that_o which_o commend_v he_o to_o the_o love_n and_o esteem_v of_o all_o but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v show_v wise_o to_o proper_a and_o fit_a object_n and_o for_o good_a reason_n to_o bring_v man_n in_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o draw_v they_o off_o from_o their_o disobedience_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o pardon_n upon_o their_o do_v so_o and_o return_v to_o their_o allegiance_n but_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v grant_v this_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o offender_n out_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o softness_n of_o his_o temper_n he_o will_v loosen_v his_o government_n and_o weaken_v his_o authority_n and_o make_v himself_o cheap_a and_o contemptible_a and_o as_o he_o will_v encourage_v rogue_n and_o rebel_n so_o he_o will_v injure_v the_o public_a and_o not_o take_v due_a care_n as_o become_v a_o wise_a governor_n of_o the_o common_a good_a shall_v god_n grant_v a_o full_a and_o absolute_a pardon_n to_o sinner_n who_o have_v live_v never_o so_o long_o in_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v very_o sorry_a for_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v and_o they_o can_v live_v in_o they_o no_o long_o this_o will_v encourage_v man_n who_o love_v their_o sin_n to_o continue_v in_o they_o all_o their_o life_n and_o then_o repent_v at_o last_o and_o so_o save_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n as_o they_o think_v it_o of_o live_v a_o very_a good_a life_n god_n indeed_o have_v promise_v pardon_n to_o all_o who_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o live_v good_a and_o holy_a life_n after_o they_o have_v live_v bad_a one_o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o make_v a_o wicked_a man_n become_v a_o good_a one_o with_o the_o certain_a hope_n that_o when_o he_o do_v so_o god_n will_v receive_v he_o but_o to_o go_v far_o and_o suppose_v god_n to_o pardon_v a_o long_a wicked_a life_n spend_v altogether_o in_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n mere_o for_o a_o little_a sorrow_n and_o remorse_n and_o trouble_n when_o man_n come_v to_o die_v be_v to_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o to_o supersede_n the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n and_o a_o good_a life_n and_o therefore_o shall_v god_n grant_v this_o it_o will_v destroy_v religion_n and_o take_v off_o the_o obligation_n to_o virtue_n and_o make_v all_o his_o motive_n to_o obedience_n and_o threaten_n against_o sin_n to_o be_v void_a empty_a and_o ineffectual_a 2._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v god_n will_v abate_v of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o he_o have_v there_o promise_v to_o be_v because_o as_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o contain_v the_o utmost_a grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o god_n can_v show_v to_o man_n so_o it_o shall_v certain_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o god_n will_v then_o proceed_v and_o pronounce_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o vain_a and_o impudent_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o expect_v any_o further_a mercy_n than_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v in_o all_o probability_n show_v the_o utmost_a kindness_n and_o favour_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o mankind_n for_o his_o sake_n he_o have_v open_v the_o bowel_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 1.7_o and_o have_v exhaust_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o love_n and_o compassion_n to_o poor_a sinner_n that_o a_o wise_a and_o just_a god_n can_v possible_o show_v with_o consistence_n to_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o government_n to_o expect_v therefore_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v gracious_a beyond_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v far_o and_o great_a abatement_n to_o we_o and_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o send_v with_o the_o most_o full_a and_o gracious_a message_n of_o love_a kindness_n
aversation_n against_o they_o or_o at_o least_o to_o let_v those_o inward_a thought_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o arise_v in_o it_o from_o the_o reflection_n upon_o they_o to_o have_v such_o outward_a vent_n and_o expression_n as_o natural_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o as_o other_o object_n of_o grief_n and_o trouble_n be_v apt_a to_o excite_v in_o they_o for_o without_o those_o inward_a thought_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o these_o outward_a action_n they_o be_v all_o but_o feign_v and_o hypocritical_a and_o so_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o then_o these_o outward_a penitence_n be_v like_o rain_n and_o shower_n to_o make_v the_o spring_n rise_v high_a and_o to_o feed_v and_o increase_v those_o inward_a aversion_n and_o passion_n and_o displeasure_n against_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v instrument_n and_o help_n to_o promote_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v consider_v they_o all_o single_o and_o the_o particular_a rule_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o 1._o then_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o this_o repentance_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o i_o e._n this_o confession_n with_o its_o due_a effect_n will_v procure_v forgiveness_n as_o it_o be_v prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v have_v mercy_n this_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v observe_v concern_v repentance_n and_o other_o duty_n in_o scripture_n as_o faith_n and_o the_o like_a that_o when_o pardon_n or_o salvation_n be_v promise_v or_o ascribe_v to_o any_o of_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o single_o and_o by_o themselves_o but_o with_o all_o their_o consequence_n and_o effect_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o metonymy_a of_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v i._n e._n he_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o he_o that_o repent_v or_o he_o that_o confess_v his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v i._n e._n if_o he_o so_o repent_v of_o it_o or_o confess_v it_o as_o to_o forsake_v and_o amend_v it_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o gospel_n promise_v often_o blessedness_n to_o single_a virtue_n as_o in_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n yet_o it_o mean_v to_o those_o virtue_n join_v with_o the_o other_o and_o not_o separate_v from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o necessary_a to_o our_o true_a blessedness_n and_o when_o some_o particular_a duty_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o universal_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a full_a condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o neither_o faith_n or_o repentance_n or_o any_o one_o single_a virtue_n or_o duty_n without_o that_o will_v make_v we_o happy_a or_o save_v we_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o some_o be_v not_o so_o willing_a to_o understand_v this_o confession_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n to_o own_o we_o have_v do_v amiss_o be_v a_o acknowledge_v the_o folly_n and_o evil_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v sensible_a they_o be_v act_n of_o imprudence_n as_o to_o ourselves_o of_o unbecomingness_n and_o unworthiness_n to_o god_n and_o very_o impudent_a breach_n and_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n for_o our_o confession_n be_v not_o to_o instruct_v god_n or_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o what_o he_o already_o know_v as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o nor_o be_v he_o please_v with_o a_o long_a roll_n or_o catalogue_n of_o our_o sin_n recite_v before_o he_o but_o they_o be_v inditement_n bring_v against_o ourselves_o a_o charge_n and_o plead_v guilty_a upon_o it_o of_o our_o many_o treason_n and_o misdemeanour_n against_o heaven_n and_o the_o read_n or_o repeat_v of_o it_o be_v to_o strike_v we_o with_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a state_n we_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o and_o how_o like_o notorious_a criminal_n we_o stand_v convict_v by_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o condemn_v by_o our_o own_o confession_n and_o so_o without_o infinite_a mercy_n just_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o severe_a punishment_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n our_o confession_n be_v to_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v and_o strike_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n more_o deep_o and_o keen_o into_o our_o soul_n to_o make_v our_o heart_n bleed_v afresh_o upon_o every_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o to_o renew_v the_o passion_n of_o grief_n and_o trouble_v upon_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o like_o those_o who_o bring_v caesar_n bloody_a coat_n into_o the_o forum_n and_o show_v the_o people_n the_o hole_n through_o which_o his_o murderer_n have_v stab_v he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v move_v their_o high_a rage_n and_o indignation_n so_o we_o be_v to_o set_v our_o sin_n before_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v stir_v up_o our_o anger_n and_o hatred_n and_o displeasure_n the_o more_o high_o against_o they_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o long_o pass_v yet_o we_o shall_v remember_v they_o with_o bitterness_n and_o sigh_v whenever_o we_o think_v of_o they_o and_o whatever_o bring_v they_o to_o our_o mind_n shall_v bring_v such_o passion_n along_o with_o they_o as_o show_v we_o do_v not_o like_v they_o nor_o be_v please_v with_o they_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o in_o our_o conscience_n or_o our_o memory_n it_o shall_v be_v cum_fw-la ructu_fw-la acido_fw-la with_o a_o sourness_n and_o loathe_n as_o thing_n most_o unagreeable_a and_o offensive_a to_o we_o and_o our_o confession_n shall_v be_v a_o discharge_n and_o cast_v they_o from_o we_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v load_v and_o oppress_v with_o they_o till_o it_o have_v thus_o ease_v itself_o by_o confession_n which_o may_v be_v like_o lance_v a_o ulcer_n let_v out_o the_o painful_a and_o purulent_a matter_n and_o lay_v open_a the_o wound_n in_o order_n to_o the_o heal_n of_o it_o we_o ought_v to_o search_v our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o to_o own_o and_o confess_v all_o our_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v due_o affect_v with_o the_o grievousness_n of_o they_o and_o may_v excite_v such_o penitential_a resentment_n as_o be_v fit_a often_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o our_o soul_n he_o that_o be_v senseless_a and_o stupefy_v under_o his_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o grievous_a and_o lamentable_a case_n the_o soul_n be_v then_o under_o the_o height_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o have_v the_o most_o incurable_a symptom_n upon_o it_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o under_o a_o spiritual_a lethargy_n and_o its_o ill_a habit_n and_o crasis_n be_v like_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o apoplexy_n of_o which_o it_o will_v die_v more_o certain_o and_o unavoidable_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o pain_n in_o order_n to_o cure_v it_o and_o the_o most_o smart_a remedy_n must_v be_v use_v to_o awaken_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o itself_o it_o must_v be_v burn_v and_o cupe_v and_o scarify_v to_o bring_v some_o feel_n to_o its_o sear_a conscience_n and_o the_o sharp_a sting_n of_o its_o sin_n must_v prick_v it_o to_o the_o quick_a to_o make_v its_o brawny_a and_o callous_a heart_n have_v any_o sense_n of_o they_o they_o must_v therefore_o be_v offer_v to_o its_o thought_n and_o memory_n with_o all_o their_o aggravation_n and_o bitter_a circumstance_n and_o the_o most_o rouse_a and_o awaken_n reflection_n and_o consideration_n and_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o confession_n to_o keep_v a_o lively_a and_o quick_a and_o due_a sense_n of_o our_o manifold_a sin_n upon_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o neither_o forget_v they_o nor_o become_v insensible_a of_o they_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v they_o nor_o do_v he_o need_v to_o be_v reminded_a of_o they_o but_o we_o must_v remind_v ourselves_o and_o say_v with_o david_n my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o psal_n 51.3_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v psal_n 32.5_o that_o be_v not_o from_o myself_o and_o my_o own_o thought_n and_o remembrance_n for_o to_o hide_v it_o from_o god_n be_v impossible_a but_o i_o will_v always_o have_v a_o sorrowful_a sense_n and_o bitter_a remembrance_n of_o it_o 2._o this_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o inward_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n and_o with_o our_o outward_a weep_v and_o lament_v as_o peter_n upon_o deny_v his_o master_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o matth._n 26._o and_o his_o penitent_n in_o the_o act_n be_v prick_v to_o the_o heart_n act_v 2.37_o and_o be_v under_o great_a sorrow_n and_o compunction_n of_o mind_n and_o david_n water_v his_o couch_n with_o his_o tear_n psal_n 6.6_o and_o river_n of_o water_n run_v
good_a state_n i_o have_v show_v more_o large_o before_o chap._n 1._o sect._n 4._o 2._o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o forbid_v every_o wilful_a sin_n but_o exclude_v it_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o declare_v that_o every_o wilful_a sinner_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o as_o neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o i_o e._n whoever_o be_v to_o be_v denominate_v such_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o life_n and_o habit_n of_o their_o mind_n by_o their_o live_n and_o die_v in_o any_o of_o those_o sin_n whatsoever_o or_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o this_o be_v plain_o adjudge_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n god_n will_v judge_v we_o by_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o by_o that_o rule_n we_o may_v judge_v ourselves_o now_o and_o all_o other_o judgement_n of_o ourselves_o be_v false_a and_o deceitful_a whatever_o sinner_n find_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o that_o black_a catalogue_n may_v see_v his_o name_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dead_a warrant_n and_o nothing_o but_o timely_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n before_o he_o die_v can_v blot_v it_o out_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n be_v as_o positive_a and_o express_a against_o all_o or_o any_o such_o sinner_n as_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v against_o treason_n or_o felony_n by_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o no_o hope_n to_o escape_v the_o knowledge_n or_o justice_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a power_n and_o therefore_o whoever_o be_v cast_v by_o any_o one_o such_o indictment_n and_o find_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o capital_a and_o mortal_a crime_n can_v never_o escape_v before_o the_o divine_a tribunal_n the_o process_n of_o which_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v ourselves_o now_o as_o impartial_o as_o we_o know_v god_n will_v hereafter_o 3._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v plain_a namely_o of_o god_n forbid_v every_o wilful_a sin_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o exclude_v every_o such_o sinner_n out_o of_o heaven_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v forbid_v no_o sin_n but_o must_v have_v lay_v open_a all_o his_o law_n to_o be_v break_v and_o trample_v on_o by_o the_o disobedience_n and_o unruliness_n of_o his_o creature_n for_o have_v he_o suffer_v every_o one_o of_o mankind_n to_o live_v in_o impunity_n under_o any_o one_o wilful_a though_o single_a sin_n such_o as_o his_o particular_a inclination_n or_o his_o interest_n will_v most_o incline_v to_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o will_v have_v open_v a_o gap_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o his_o law_n so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v due_o observe_v but_o all_o of_o they_o break_v by_o part_n and_o by_o piecemeal_o by_o some_o sinner_n or_o other_o one_o will_v have_v choose_v to_o have_v gratify_v his_o revenge_n another_o his_o lust_n one_o will_v have_v wallow_v in_o drunkenness_n another_o have_v pursue_v his_o gain_n by_o all_o the_o method_n of_o fraud_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o according_a as_o man_n inward_a temper_n and_o outward_a temptation_n have_v be_v so_o they_o will_v have_v choose_v or_o indulge_v every_o one_o of_o they_o their_o belove_a sin_n and_o so_o god_n must_v have_v give_v up_o all_o his_o authority_n and_o his_o government_n to_o some_o or_o other_o of_o the_o vicious_a inclination_n of_o his_o creature_n if_o he_o have_v not_o forbid_v all_o sin_n whatever_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o exclude_v it_o without_o exception_n out_o of_o heaven_n 4._o one_o such_o wilful_a sin_n be_v such_o a_o affront_n contempt_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o divine_a authority_n in_o general_a as_o involve_v in_o it_o a_o universal_a guilt_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n thus_o st._n james_n say_v he_o that_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n beside_o and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o james_z 2.10_o for_o this_o reason_n for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v now_o if_o thou_o commit_v no_o adultery_n yet_o if_o thou_o kill_v thou_o be_v become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 11._o i._n e._n the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n give_v sanction_n to_o all_o his_o law_n and_o it_o be_v a_o virtual_a disow_n and_o disclaimer_n of_o that_o wilful_o to_o disobey_v it_o and_o rebel_n against_o it_o and_o open_o oppose_v it_o in_o any_o case_n which_o he_o do_v who_o live_v in_o any_o one_o know_v and_o wilful_a sin_n and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o enemy_n and_o traitor_n to_o heaven_n and_o punish_v as_o such_o who_o renounce_v its_o absolute_a power_n and_o right_o to_o govern_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o subvert_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o it_o 5._o one_o such_o wilful_a sin_n or_o vile_a lust_n if_o it_o be_v suffer_v to_o prevail_v upon_o the_o mind_n expel_v all_o true_a principle_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n out_o of_o it_o or_o show_v it_o to_o be_v devoy_v of_o any_o such_o as_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o they_o for_o he_o that_o allow_v himself_o in_o any_o sinful_a liberty_n or_o unlawful_a practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a rule_n of_o religion_n can_v never_o have_v a_o due_a and_o just_a sense_n of_o that_o upon_o his_o mind_n nor_o be_v suppose_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o such_o consideration_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o religion_n as_o be_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n where_o those_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n all_o seem_a act_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n lose_v their_o form_n and_o worth_n and_o excellency_n and_o be_v but_o the_o spurious_a offspring_n of_o chance_n humour_n or_o interest_n for_o he_o that_o do_v any_o good_a action_n or_o abstain_v from_o any_o bad_a one_o out_o of_o regard_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n and_o another_o world_n will_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n act_n uniform_o and_o not_o allow_v himself_o to_o live_v contrary_a to_o those_o in_o any_o other_o instance_n nor_o comply_v with_o the_o most_o darling_a lust_n or_o strong_a temptation_n when_o contrary_a to_o those_o but_o if_o he_o do_v so_o in_o any_o case_n he_o may_v as_o well_o do_v it_o in_o other_o for_o this_o show_n that_o he_o be_v sway_v and_o govern_v by_o some_o other_o principle_n than_o those_o of_o religion_n a_o sense_n of_o honour_n as_o it_o be_v call_v or_o not_o do_v a_o thing_n base_a and_o scandalous_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o or_o a_o prudent_a caution_n and_o discretion_n in_o serve_v our_o present_a interest_n these_o may_v keep_v many_o man_n from_o some_o vice_n that_o will_v destroy_v their_o credit_n or_o their_o present_a advantage_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o foundation_n for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o virtue_n and_o religion_n but_o only_o be_v and_o managery_n which_o may_v have_v its_o reward_n here_o but_o will_v never_o be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v what_o some_o common_o mean_a by_o a_o moral_a man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o this_o be_v only_o a_o man_n of_o conduct_n and_o cunning_a whereas_o morality_n be_v found_v upon_o true_a and_o certain_a and_o eternal_a principle_n and_o reason_n of_o virtue_n but_o he_o that_o act_v not_o by_o those_o nor_o any_o principle_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v a_o knave_n for_o his_o interest_n and_o a_o secret_a sinner_n for_o his_o lust_n and_o make_v his_o conscience_n give_v way_n as_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o his_o convenience_n or_o inclination_n for_o in_o other_o sin_n which_o the_o custom_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o make_v so_o infamous_a or_o so_o disadvantageous_a there_o he_o can_v be_v notorious_o guilty_a and_o break_v the_o plain_a rule_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n he_o that_o can_v do_v so_o by_o indulge_v himself_o in_o any_o wilful_a sin_n as_o he_o corrupt_v and_o spoil_v all_o his_o other_o seem_a virtue_n by_o make_v they_o to_o be_v base_a bear_v and_o not_o to_o proceed_v from_o a_o religious_a and_o virtuous_a stock_n so_o he_o throw_v off_o all_o true_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o show_n that_o he_o have_v no_o true_a root_n or_o genuine_a seed_n of_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n 6._o such_o a_o one_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o other_o sin_n and_o may_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n commit_v any_o that_o he_o allow_v himself_o in_o one_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v thus_o prostitute_v and_o debauch_a by_o consent_v to_o any_o one_o particular_a unlawful_a lust_n it_o will_v
shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n he_o comfortable_o reply_v to_o himself_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ver_fw-la 25._o i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o it_o by_o christ_n and_o christianity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n ver_fw-la 2._o chap._n 8._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o objection_n will_v be_v full_o give_v in_o the_o next_o section_n sect_n ii_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o a_o good_a state_n that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n not_o only_a experience_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o many_o place_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o righteous_a man_n upon_o earth_n who_o sin_v not_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o that_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o by_o which_o be_v not_o only_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n be_v whole_o free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n or_o can_v pass_v all_o his_o day_n without_o fall_v into_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o but_o that_o no_o part_n of_o his_o life_n even_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o his_o best_a state_n a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v so_o perfect_a as_o to_o be_v quite_o sinless_a and_o without_o any_o sin_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o beg_v pardon_n of_o god_n and_o say_v daily_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n now_o this_o as_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n to_o the_o best_a man_n so_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o another_o use_n and_o quite_o different_a purpose_n by_o the_o worst_a they_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o great_a sin_n that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o that_o none_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o let_v they_o that_o be_v so_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o they_o they_o plain_o confound_v hereby_o the_o different_a state_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o distinguish_v or_o make_v such_o a_o true_a judgement_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o between_o they_o for_o the_o same_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o all_o be_v sinner_n and_o have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n yet_o declare_v that_o every_o wilful_a sin_n be_v damnable_a and_o that_o they_o who_o commit_v it_o and_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v keep_v all_o the_o law_n beside_o and_o yet_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o true_o though_o not_o so_o full_o for_o one_o wilful_a unrepented_a sin_n as_o for_o more_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o reconcile_v this_o and_o take_v off_o any_o seem_a difficulty_n about_o it_o but_o by_o that_o plain_a difference_n which_o both_o scripture_n and_o reason_n allow_v between_o sin_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v sin_n of_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n which_o be_v unavoidable_a to_o we_o in_o our_o present_a state_n and_o which_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o good_a one_o and_o which_o the_o best_a of_o man_n can_v live_v whole_o without_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o this_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o other_o be_v wilful_a and_o presumptuous_a know_v and_o deliberate_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o against_o a_o plain_a law_n of_o god_n and_o with_o that_o presumption_n and_o disobedience_n that_o make_v they_o unpardonable_a without_o a_o particular_a repentance_n and_o a_o perfect_a amendment_n it_o concern_v we_o very_o careful_o to_o distinguish_v and_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o those_o and_o not_o to_o err_v to_o be_v sure_a on_o the_o wrong_a side_n by_o judge_v too_o kind_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o call_v those_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n which_o be_v sin_n of_o wilfulness_n and_o presumption_n nor_o can_v we_o without_o judge_v right_a and_o avoid_v mistake_v on_o either_o hand_n judge_v true_o and_o comfortable_o of_o ourselves_o and_o know_v what_o our_o spiritual_a state_n be_v or_o what_o condition_n we_o be_v in_o as_o to_o god_n and_o another_o world_n the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v safe_a be_v to_o avoid_v every_o sin_n at_o least_o every_o wilful_a sin_n and_o to_o grow_v up_o to_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n as_o we_o can_v and_o to_o get_v as_o much_o mastery_n over_o all_o our_o imperfection_n and_o infirmity_n as_o be_v possible_a but_o since_o some_o sin_n and_o frailty_n will_v cleave_v to_o we_o whilst_o we_o carry_v this_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n about_o we_o we_o may_v use_v the_o psalmist_n excellent_a prayer_n both_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o our_o devotion_n psal_n 19.12_o 13._o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n where_o he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o sin_n 1._o such_o as_o he_o call_v error_n and_o secret_a fault_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v and_o free_v we_o from_o as_o well_o as_o from_o other_o 2._o presumptuous_a sin_n which_o imply_v such_o as_o be_v both_o know_v and_o wilful_a and_o those_o 3._o such_o as_o have_v dominion_n over_o one_o a_o reign_v habitual_a prevail_a power_n now_o if_o we_o be_v keep_v free_a from_o these_o latter_a though_o not_o the_o former_a we_o be_v safe_a and_o out_o of_o danger_n in_o a_o state_n of_o sincerity_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v treat_v as_o righteous_a and_o good_a man_n notwithstanding_o those_o lesser_a fault_n then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n i._n e._n from_o any_o such_o sin_n as_o shall_v endanger_v my_o soul_n and_o expose_v it_o to_o misery_n and_o damnation_n i_o shall_v consider_v and_o explain_v these_o several_a sort_n of_o sin_n 1._o error_n and_o secret_a fault_n sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n such_o as_o we_o know_v not_o to_o be_v sin_n when_o we_o commit_v they_o either_o by_o a_o downright_a ignorance_n and_o not_o know_v any_o law_n of_o god_n that_o forbid_v they_o or_o by_o thoughtlesness_n surprise_v and_o inconsideration_n be_v unaware_o engage_v in_o they_o before_o we_o can_v think_v or_o consider_v as_o to_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n john_n 9.41_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n i._n e._n if_o you_o have_v be_v perfect_o ignorant_a of_o the_o messiah_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o this_o by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a and_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o you_o see_v i_o do_v than_o your_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n have_v be_v excusable_a and_o without_o sin_n where_o christianity_n be_v not_o reveal_v as_o to_o the_o heathen_a world_n where_o faith_n be_v not_o propose_v to_o man_n with_o those_o argument_n and_o reason_n which_o shall_v persuade_v to_o it_o there_o god_n will_v not_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o ignorance_n which_o they_o can_v no_o way_n help_v and_o which_o be_v only_o their_o misfortune_n and_o not_o their_o fault_n our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n joh._n 15.22_o i_o e._n the_o sin_n of_o disbelieve_v and_o reject_v he_o as_o to_o other_o sin_n know_v by_o their_o own_o law_n those_o they_o have_v be_v answerable_a for_o to_o god_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.12_o and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o law_n i._n e._n the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o have_v be_v a_o uncharitable_a question_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v save_v now_o though_o they_o can_v be_v save_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o christian_a covenant_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o title_n or_o claim_n yet_o god_n may_v in_o extraordinary_a mercy_n let_v all_o mankind_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o save_v they_o by_o christ_n though_o they_o know_v he_o not_o
laugh_v at_o they_o sometime_o and_o will_v seem_v in_o his_o high_a mirth_n to_o have_v courage_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o they_o to_o other_o yet_o he_o fear_v they_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o when_o death_n bring_v they_o near_o to_o he_o he_o be_v scare_v and_o terrify_v and_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o their_o reality_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n what_o a_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a condition_n be_v he_o then_o in_o when_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o the_o great_a terror_n of_o hell_n be_v set_v before_o he_o when_o all_o about_o he_o be_v horror_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o look_v back_o upon_o but_o the_o bitter_a memory_n of_o his_o past_a sin_n and_o no_o prospect_n before_o he_o but_o the_o unknown_a and_o unconceivable_a torment_n of_o another_o world_n when_o go_n anger_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o he_o and_o sink_v he_o into_o the_o deep_a gulf_n of_o despair_n and_o the_o grave_a and_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v he_o up_o and_o to_o devour_v he_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n what_o a_o instance_n of_o misery_n be_v here_o what_o a_o picture_n of_o hell_n nay_o what_o a_o real_a and_o sensible_a hell_n be_v there_o then_o before_o we_o who_o that_o stand_v by_o the_o bed_n of_o such_o a_o die_a wretch_n and_o draw_v the_o curtain_n and_o see_v the_o agony_n and_o hear_v the_o doleful_a expression_n of_o such_o a_o miserable_a creature_n will_v not_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o such_o a_o sad_a state_n as_o he_o see_v a_o man_n put_v into_o by_o sin_n and_o impenitence_n who_o will_v not_o then_o think_v virtue_n and_o religion_n very_o comfortable_a and_o very_a desirable_a thing_n and_o much_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o sinful_a looseness_n and_o extravagance_n who_o will_v not_o then_o give_v all_o the_o world_n either_o that_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v or_o that_o he_o have_v repent_v in_o time_n and_o so_o not_o bring_v himself_o into_o that_o remediless_a state_n of_o present_a and_o future_a torment_n repentance_n if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a will_v prevent_v a_o sinner_n come_v to_o this_o which_o will_v otherwise_o certain_o be_v his_o portion_n and_o he_o can_v never_o escape_v it_o in_o this_o world_n if_o he_o be_v not_o stupid_a but_o to_o be_v sure_a not_o in_o the_o next_o now_o who_o that_o know_v he_o must_v die_v in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o that_o then_o at_o further_a this_o will_n be_v his_o case_n if_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o timely_o bring_v off_o from_o they_o will_v ever_o mad_o continue_v in_o they_o and_o not_o break_v they_o off_o by_o repentance_n when_o he_o be_v all_o the_o while_n expose_v to_o this_o dreadful_a danger_n and_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o fear_n and_o misery_n of_o another_o world_n how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o those_o and_o to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o state_n that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n nor_o to_o be_v scare_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o another_o world_n but_o whenever_o it_o come_v he_o can_v welcome_v it_o cheerful_o or_o at_o least_o submit_v to_o it_o patient_o without_o horror_n and_o distraction_n and_o have_v reasonable_a and_o wellgrounded_n hope_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o hereafter_o full_a assurance_n he_o may_v never_o have_v without_o all_o manner_n of_o fear_n but_o he_o will_v have_v cheerful_a and_o rational_a hope_n according_a to_o the_o certainty_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n such_o a_o conditional_a assurance_n every_o one_o have_v by_o a_o faith_n true_o divine_a that_o if_o he_o thus_o repent_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v found_v on_o a_o proposition_n that_o be_v divine_o reveal_v and_o so_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o i_o have_v so_o repent_v be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o private_a judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o myself_o but_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v or_o be_v afraid_a if_o i_o know_v upon_o examine_v myself_o that_o i_o have_v forsake_v every_o wilful_a sin_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o ill_a course_n of_o life_n i_o be_v in_o and_o will_v not_o for_o any_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n commit_v a_o wilful_a sin_n though_o i_o be_v never_o so_o much_o tempt_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o in_o my_o power_n and_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o endeavour_v to_o live_v and_o to_o do_v my_o duty_n sincere_o to_o god_n and_o man_n though_o with_o great_a imperfection_n and_o infirmity_n still_o upon_o i_o this_o will_v give_v we_o a_o rational_a and_o a_o moral_a assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v all_o we_o can_v have_v without_o a_o particular_a revelation_n how_o will_v this_o cheer_n and_o support_v a_o man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v how_o will_v it_o take_v out_o the_o sting_n and_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n in_o great_a measure_n and_o be_v the_o best_a cordial_n to_o keep_v up_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o last_o agony_n and_o extremity_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n and_o his_o conscience_n not_o condemn_v he_o as_o to_o any_o wilful_a sin_n he_o will_v have_v confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o can_v assure_v his_o heart_n before_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.19_o he_o can_v then_o safe_o trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n because_o he_o have_v true_o and_o in_o time_n repent_v of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a presumptuous_a and_o ungrounded_a confidenee_n which_o like_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n shall_v perish_v job_n 8.13_o but_o he_o have_v a_o sure_a title_n to_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o joint_a testimony_n of_o that_o and_o his_o conscience_n agree_v with_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o deceit_n and_o delusion_n he_o have_v great_a inward_a comfort_n and_o cheerful_a hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o in_o another_o world_n it_o be_v very_o happy_a to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o this_o where_o we_o be_v provide_v against_o not_o only_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o worst_a that_o can_v happen_v to_o we_o here_o but_o against_o death_n and_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o another_o and_o may_v cheerful_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o providence_n at_o present_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o much_o great_a happiness_n hereafter_o so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v eat_v our_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v our_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n for_o god_n now_o accept_v our_o work_n eccles_n 9.7_o but_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o impenitence_n be_v a_o dreadful_a and_o a_o hazardous_a state_n expose_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o the_o amaze_a evil_n of_o another_o world_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v himself_o one_o moment_n nor_o will_v ever_o live_v under_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o it_o for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o what_o if_o he_o think_v not_o of_o it_o which_o be_v all_o the_o relief_n he_o have_v against_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o the_o less_o in_o itself_o nor_o never_o the_o far_o from_o he_o but_o though_o he_o be_v now_o never_o so_o stupid_a or_o in_o the_o deep_a lethargy_n yet_o death_n and_o hell_n will_v awaken_v he_o or_o however_o the_o flame_n there_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o catch_v hold_n of_o he_o while_o he_o be_v asleep_a and_o in_o the_o most_o senseless_a state_n 3_o repentance_n put_v we_o into_o a_o very_a bless_a and_o happy_a state_n as_o it_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o his_o favour_n who_o be_v before_o angry_a and_o displease_v with_o we_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n by_o our_o wicked_a work_n and_o alienate_v from_o he_o coloss_n 1.21_o our_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n and_o our_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o isa_n 59.2_o it_o be_v they_o make_v the_o only_a breach_n and_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n and_o provoke_v he_o who_o be_v love_n and_o goodness_n to_o put_v on_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o become_v even_o a_o consume_a fire_n so_o that_o his_o anger_n be_v say_v to_o be_v kindle_v against_o sinner_n and_o wax_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o he_o pour_v
out_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o fury_n and_o feel_v his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n many_o a_o sinner_n have_v do_v this_o and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n thy_o wrath_n lie_v hard_a upon_o i_o psal_n 88.7_o thy_o fierce_a wrath_n go_v over_o i_o thy_o terror_n have_v cut_v i_o off_o ver_fw-la 16._o fearfulness_n and_o tremble_a be_v come_v upon_o i_o and_o horror_n have_v overwhelm_v i_o psal_n 55.5_o thy_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o in_o i_o and_o thy_o hand_n press_v i_o sore_o psal_n 38.2_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n even_o according_a to_o thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n psal_n 90.11_o for_o we_o be_v consume_v by_o thy_o anger_n and_o by_o thy_o wrath_n be_v we_o trouble_v ver_fw-la 7._o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n as_o he_o can_v convey_v secret_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n into_o our_o soul_n so_o he_o can_v impress_v intolerable_a and_o unspeakable_a horror_n upon_o they_o and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o anger_n or_o endure_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n in_o his_o pleasure_n and_o favour_n be_v life_n and_o in_o his_o anger_n be_v a_o double_a death_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o inward_a sensation_n and_o perception_n of_o god_n love_n be_v the_o ohief_a joy_n and_o happiness_n to_o a_o soul_n either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o the_o other_o and_o the_o sense_n and_o perception_n of_o his_o anger_n be_v the_o great_a misery_n god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n do_v diffuse_v and_o communicate_v such_o a_o peace_n joy_n comfort_n to_o good_a soul_n such_o a_o inward_a taste_n and_o relish_v of_o spiritual_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n as_o be_v unspeakable_a past_a understanding_n call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o sweet_a and_o most_o affect_a pleasure_n a_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n above_o enjoy_v and_o be_v transport_v with_o the_o most_o ravish_a sense_n and_o rapturous_a impression_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v what_o make_v heaven_n to_o they_o and_o a_o little_a foretaste_n of_o it_o when_o god_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o we_o when_o a_o pious_a soul_n taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n be_v this_o put_v more_o gladness_n in_o the_o heart_n than_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o all_o worldly_a enjoyment_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o withdraw_v his_o lovingkindness_n and_o imprint_n a_o strong_a sense_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o anger_n upon_o the_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o utmost_a and_o the_o deep_a misery_n this_o give_v the_o bitter_a sense_n of_o evil_a fill_v it_o with_o the_o great_a horror_n sink_v it_o into_o the_o deep_a gulf_n the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o misery_n and_o be_v the_o very_a punishment_n and_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a how_o happy_a be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n who_o we_o have_v anger_v and_o provoke_v by_o our_o sin_n before_o we_o feel_v any_o of_o this_o and_o before_o his_o wrath_n and_o anger_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o we_o it_o will_v certain_o fall_v upon_o every_o sinner_n some_o time_n or_o other_o unless_o he_o repent_v for_o god_n though_o he_o defer_v his_o anger_n for_o some_o time_n that_o his_o goodness_n and_o long-suffering_a may_v lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n yet_o his_o abuse_a love_n patience_n and_o mercy_n will_v turn_v to_o great_a wrath_n and_o fury_n if_o we_o persist_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o course_n of_o impenitency_n as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a terrible_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o great_a god_n our_o enemy_n and_o he_o certain_o be_v so_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v the_o comfortable_a thought_n in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o will_v alone_o make_v we_o happy_a to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n with_o he_o upon_o our_o repentance_n the_o conclusion_n to_o conclude_v as_o all_o general_a christian_a duty_n be_v mean_v by_o repentance_n so_o all_o general_a christian-priviledge_n and_o benefit_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o it_o for_o as_o repentance_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o scripture_n with_o conversion_n regeneration_n the_o new_a birth_n the_o new_a creature_n the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o like_a those_o different_a word_n and_o figurative_a expression_n denote_v only_o the_o same_o duty_n import_v the_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n make_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o life_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o religion_n so_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o christianity_n such_o as_o election_n adoption_n pardon_v justification_n at_o present_a and_o glorification_n afterward_o which_o be_v free_a and_o gratuitous_a act_n in_o god_n grant_v and_o bestow_v those_o favour_n upon_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n upon_o our_o be_v due_o qualify_v and_o fit_v to_o receive_v they_o these_o all_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o become_v good_a man_n and_o to_o none_o else_o for_o god_n have_v only_o choose_v adopt_a pardon_v justify_v and_o will_v glorify_v such_o and_o no_o other_o and_o till_o we_o have_v repent_v we_o have_v no_o good_a claim_n or_o title_n to_o any_o of_o those_o our_o be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n mean_v by_o all_o those_o phrase_n under_o some_o different_a consideration_n be_v on_o our_o side_n whole_o owe_v to_o our_o true_a repentance_n and_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v all_o lose_v and_o forfeit_v by_o our_o impenitency_n and_o disobedience_n which_o on_o the_o contrary_n make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o heir_n of_o damnation_n put_v we_o into_o the_o worst_a spiritual_a state_n of_o reprobation_n obduration_n and_o excecation_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o impenitence_n and_o into_o that_o of_o condemnation_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o word_n that_o direct_o answer_v to_o that_o of_o justification_n all_o those_o scriptural_a phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o a_o good_a state_n belong_v to_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o true_a christian_a penitent_n and_o all_o those_o which_o signify_v a_o bad_a one_o belong_v as_o true_o to_o wickedness_n and_o impenitence_n for_o though_o without_o the_o freegrace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n we_o can_v not_o be_v put_v into_o any_o such_o good_a state_n nor_o have_v a_o title_n to_o any_o such_o privilege_n mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o repentance_n or_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v yet_o to_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v put_v we_o into_o those_o state_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o our_o own_o action_n or_o not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o be_v to_o destroy_v all_o religion_n all_o divine_a government_n all_o future_a judgement_n and_o all_o reward_n and_o punishment_n in_o another_o world_n i_o may_v clear_v and_o illustrate_v and_o enlarge_v upon_o these_o have_v not_o this_o discourse_n already_o swell_v upon_o my_o hand_n into_o too_o great_a a_o bulk_n and_o do_v they_o not_o run_v into_o something_o of_o controversy_n which_o i_o will_v careful_o avoid_v i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o give_v this_o last_o advice_n to_o the_o penitent_n who_o have_v bring_v himself_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o this_o good_a and_o happy_a state_n that_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o get_v out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o death_n and_o of_o sin_n into_o those_o of_o life_n and_o virtue_n that_o he_o will_v go_v on_o and_o proceed_v in_o the_o new_a and_o right_a way_n he_o be_v in_o and_o make_v a_o speedy_a and_o further_a progress_n in_o all_o piety_n and_o goodness_n that_o like_o st._n paul_n forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v before_o he_o may_v follow_v and_o apprehend_v they_o and_o so_o press_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3.13_o 14._o that_o now_o he_o be_v become_v a_o christian_a in_o good_a earnest_n he_o will_v more_o zealous_o promote_v that_o religion_n which_o he_o oppose_v and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o before_o and_o show_v he_o be_v a_o true_a convert_n by_o his_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n against_o vice_n and_o irreligion_n that_o he_o will_v make_v all_o amends_o he_o can_v for_o his_o past_a miscarriage_n by_o do_v the_o great_a good_a he_o be_v able_a by_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o glory_n more_o hearty_o and_o thus_o love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v he_o so_o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n